Ranae: the 'Frogs' of Aristophanes;scans.library.utoronto.ca/pdf/7/30/ranaefrogsofaris00aris/... ·...

tivesewtct) to

ZTbe Xibrari?

of tbe

inniverett^ of ZToronto

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2010 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/ranaefrogsofarisOOaris

((^ ;v7iî'--

AEISTOPHANIS,

UNIFORM WITH THE PRESENT WORK.

AEISTOPHANES, THE PEACE. By F. A. Paley, M.A.

4s. 6d.

AEISTOPHANES. THE ACHAENIANS. By F. A.

Palet, M.A. 4s. Gd.

CICERO. THE LETTERS OF CICERO TO ATTICUS,Bk. I. By A. Peetoe, M.A. 4s. Gd.

DEMOSTHENES DE FALSA LEGATIONE. By the late

E. Shilleto, M.A. 6s.

DEMOSTHENES. THE ORATION AGAINST THELAW OF LEPTINES. By B. W. Beatson, M.A. 6s.

PLATO. THE APOLOGY OF SOCRATES AND CPJTO.

By W. Wagner, Ph. D. 4s. Gd.

PLATO. THEPHAEDO. By W. AVagnee, Ph. D. 5s. 6.

PLATO. THE PROTAGORAS. By Prof. W. Wayte, M.A.

4s. Gd.

PLAUTUS. THE AULULAELi. By W. Wagxee, Ph. D.

4s. Gd.

PLAUTUS TRINUMMUS. By. Wagnee, Ph. D. 4s. Gd.

SOPHOCLIS TRACHINIAE. By A. Peetoe, M.A.

[Immediatelij.

TERENCE. By W. Wagnee, Ph. D. 10s. Gd.

THEOCRITUS. With Latiu Notes. By F. A. Palet, M.A.

Crown 8vo. 4s. Gd.

Others in preparation.

CAMBRIDGE: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO.LONDON : GEORGE BELL AND SONS.

&A7l6rP.2

AKISTOPHANXS.THE 'FROGS' OF ARISTOPHANES,

A EEVISED TEXT WITH ENGLISH NOTES,

AND A PKEFACE.

F. A. PALEY, M.A.

CLASSICAL EXAMINER TO THE UNIVEESITY OF LONDON,

EDITOR OP AESCHYLUS, EURIPIDES, &(J.

CAMBRIDGE

:

DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO.

LONDON: GEOEGE BELL AND SONS.

1877.

PRINTED BT C. J. CLAY, Sr.A.

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

TO THE READER.

Many years have elapsed since the edition of the

'Frogs' Avith EngUsh notes was published by the

late Mr Mitchell. It Avas a rather large book, an

octavo volume of about GOO pages—a \vork whicb,

Avhile it was amply, perhaps superfluously, supplied

Avith grammatical illustrations, was also extremely

diffuse in dissertations on special points, and for that

very reason by no means \vell suited to the require-

ments of ordinary students. Since then, Avith the

exception of Mr Cookesley's edition, which has been

long out of print, nothing has been done in this

country to supply the want of a manual adapted

to the capacity of this numerous class of readers.

Moreover, the critical examination of the text has

made great advances since his time. Thiersch's and

Bothe's editions have been superseded by Fritzsch's

accurate and elaborate commentary, in which the

minutest points, critical, grammatical, and historical,

have been discussed with a care that leaves nothing

to be done by his successors. It is however a rather

long and closely printed book of more than 450

pages ; and the reading it through, in the Avay that

such a book deserves to be read, is in itself a work

VI TO THE READER.

requiring both time and thought. Bergk's and

Meineke's texts are also worthy of close comparison

;

for there are many critical difficulties in a play

which, though it may appear tolerably easy to a

superficial reader, is often extremely perplexing both

in the right distribution of the persons and in the

varieties of readinirs found in the Venice and the

Ravenna MSS.

It is not only, of course, from its really brilliant

wit, but from its extreme literary interest as contain-

ing so much information on the subject of the

Greek tragedies, both lost and extant, that this play

is peculiarly fit for general reading. Had we been

vithout it, our knowledge of the Attic stage and of

the moral effects of its teaching would have been

materially less, and possibly the estimate of Euri-

pides as a tragic artist would have been somewhat

higher. It may also be said, that with some slight

and unimportant exceptions, there is little in the

Ranae that need be regarded as objectionable*.

Again, the history of the period, complex as it is, in

the closing years of the long-protracted Pelopon-

nesian War, and in the results immediately following

the eventful victory of the Athenians off the Ar-

ginusae, receives much and important light from

this play, in which the contending factions of the

demos and the oligarchs under the ever-fluctuating

1 Mr Mitcliell's plan of cutting out whole passages for some

(often fancied) impropriety of langiiage is, to say the least,

extremely annoying to the scholar.

TO THE READER. Vll

leaderships of Alcibiades and Therameues, of Pliry-

niclias and Cleophon, are held in view throiigliout,

and especially in the Parabasis '. In its religious

aspect, as bearing closely on the obscure but very

important subject of the Eleusinian Mysteries, the

Ranae is, to say the least, extremely suggestive;

and more than that we can hardly say of any

ancient writings vhich touch upon the subject^

Lastly, those who, like the present editor, are hearty

and sincere admirers of Euripides both as a manand a poet, cannot fail to be profoundly interested

in the part which he takes, and Avliich is taken

against him, in the present play.

For the above reasons, it is hoped that an edition

of the 'Frogs' containing all necessaiy explanation

in a volume of very moderate size, will be acceptable

to many ; for \vhile Greek is read at all, the best

plays of the best master of the Comic Athenian stage

will continue both to be read and to be admired.

1 The student will do well to read carefully the chapters (viii,

ix and x) on the Decelean and the Ionian War in Sir G. W. Cox's

larger History of Greece, the latest and best that has yet been

written.

^ Mr Mitchell has devoted some •2 pages of his edition to

discussions on theological and symbolical difficulties in relation

to the worship of Dionysus and lacchus. It is to be feared

that the practical utility of these curious speculations and in-

vestigations is, to an ordinary English student, simply nil. Those

however who seek for information may consult Mr Brown's recent

v.ork on " The Great Dionysiac Myth."

University College,

Kexsixgton.

PREFACE.

The Comedy of the " Frogs " was brought out,

as Ave learn from the extract given in the Greek

Introduction from the didascaliae, in the archonship

of the Callias who succeeded Antigenes\ B.C. 405 ,

or twenty years after the Acharnians. Like that

play, it was exhibited at the Lenaea under another

name, the same that had been made use of in

B. C. 422 for bringing out the " Wasps," viz. that

I

of Philonides. The "Frogs" the first prize,

Phrynichus being second with the " Muse_s/' and

Plato (comicus) third with the " Qleophps V' Ac-

cording to Dicaearchus in the Greek Introduction

(or Argument), the present play was so much

^ ewl rod -. This waf3 in 01. 93. 3, and

the death of Sophocles appears to have oceuiied the year before,

not in this year, which would hardly have allowed time for the

" Frogs " to be written and prepared for the stage. See K. 0.

Miiller, Hist. Gr. Lit. chap, xxiv, note on § 11.

'^ "In certamen desceudit Aristophanes cum Phrynicho et

Platone, quorum hie ad vulnera reipubheae a Cleophonte illata,

duo illi simul ad artis poeticae jacturam se animumque spectan-

tium couvcrteniut." Ilanke, De Yit. Aiistoph. ap. Meiuck. § 11.

PKEFACE. IX

admired for its Parabasis that it Avas exhibited a I _-

second lime {/^})^,Primarily the plot turns on the recent deaths I

of both Sophocles and Euripides in the year pre- I•''

ceding'^ With them it seems to have been felt I

that the great period of Athenian Tragedy had

come to a close, and that neither lophon nor Aga-

thon nor the younger Euripides succeed in

long maintaining the supremacy of the Attic Stage

in this department of the poetic art. There Avas

moreover a political incident of the gravest import-

ance that had but recently occurred. The preced-

ing year (August, 406) had also witnessed the

crushing defeat of the Lacedaemonian fleet under ^>

Callicratidas, off the islands of the Arginusae^,—the

greatest naval encounter (says Mr Grote) which

had taken place throughout the whole war.

This event had been made yet more memorable

by the subsequent trial and execution of six of thet-^^

ten admirals* who had joint command of the Athe-

1 Doubtless for the reasonable aucT conciliatory views ex-

pressed at 687 seqq., as indeed the Argument of Thomas Magister

plainly states.

^ K. 0. Miiller, Hist. Gr. Lit. p. 381, says,. "Euripides pro-

bably died in 01. 93. 2, b.c. 407, though the ancients also assign

the following year for his death."

2 Sir G. W. Cox writes "Argeunoussai," Mr Grote "Argiuusae."

The question is, whether the adjective was apyivoeis or apyev-

voeis. Dr Smith has " Arginussae," which seems the most cor-

rect form. Strabo has^ TQiv'A.pyLvovaaCJv, p. 615, C.

4 To one of these unfortunate men the poet ironically alludes

in V. 1196, ( dp'

Ka.aTpaTriyT)aii> ye '.He seems to have been chieiiy in fault for not promptly assist-

c'i'^

PREFACE.

nian navy. The struggle between the oligarchical

and the democratic parties- consequent on the over-

throw of the government of the Four Hundred(B.C. 411) was at this crisis, and partly in conse-

quence of this event, conducted with great animosity.

Thus it furnished hardly less material for discussion

on the Stage than the event which more nearly

'affected it, the death of the two great masters of

the Tragic art. And thus not only the " Frogs

"

but the two contemporary comedies already alluded

to dealt with these two subjects as their commontheme. In the case of Aristophanes, the death of

Euripides was evidently seized on as a suitable

occasion for venting against his memory that spite,

personal or political, with which be had pursued

him relentlessly for more than^ twenty years. To

the last, it is evident, Euripides had been increasingly

popular as a poet. His latest plays, the Bacchae

and the Iphigenia at Aulis, are among his finest

compositions ; but the tendency to religious innova-

ing tlie Athenian crews (Cox, ii. p. 550). He was first fined at

the instance of Archedemus (vv. 417, 5S8), whom Mr Grote

(vii. p. 422) supposes to have held some office which entitled him

on his own authority to impose such an -. But he was

afterwards executed with five others, including the son of the great

Pericles, by the draught of hemlock (Grote, ih. p. 446). Mr Grote

thinks the whole proceeding, illegal as the trial of the six col-

lectively was, must be regarded as a kind of lynch-law, an out-

burst of popular indignation, and a determination to have

vengeance (p. 448).

^ We first find him attacked in the Acharn'tans, B.C. 425 ; but

the tone of the attack is clearly not that of a very recent enmity.

In the case of Cleon, the poet appears (Pax 648) to relax some-

tliiug of his hatred when speaking of him as deceased.

PREFACE. XI

tiDn, Iiis_jriendsbip ,\dilL Socrates^, and perhaps liis

gererally moderate and constitutionnl vjejv^s, had.

displeased the oligarchical party to whom Aristo-

plianes appears to have attached himself; and thus

" the particular design of the Frogs was to wean

the people from their great partiality to the com-

positions of Euripides'." Mr Mitchell sees in the

present play " an undercurrent of religious inten-

tion." Euripides had brought out the Bacchae

(or it had been brought out as a posthumous work

in his name) shortly before the Frogs^. In that

play he had spoken, not indeed disrespectfully, but

in a decidedly rationalistic tone, of the Bacchic

rites*. Dionysus is there empbatically the wine-

god, the giver of good cheer to man, the thauma-

turgic leader of the of both sexes, the god

of pleasure and orgiastic excitement. In this play

(according to Mr Mitchell) Aristophanes holds up

to ridicule this new god, as a protest against the

1 There seems an allusion to this in v. 1491,^ )-/. From somecause or other, either from spite or from conviction, our poet

connects the influence of Eiuipides with the political disasters of

the time.

2 Cookesley, Pref. p. vii. (eel. 1837) "Nee dubitare possumus,

quin Aristophanes non Euripidem more comico vellicare, qui mos3 praesentesque adversaries requirit, sed Euripidis nimiuminter aequales amorem restringere et esagitare voluerit. " Eauke,

iip. Meinek. ut. sup.

3 The phrase (v. 100) may refer to Bacch. 889,* , though it occurs also

in frag. Alexandr. 23 (66 Dind.), to which play the Schol. attri-

butes it.

•* In Ean. 5^9 Dionysus asks otos Oeoh; as if even he shared

in the popular atheism.

xn PREFACE.

increasing tendency to confound or identify Dionysus

the reveller with the old mystic lacchus, the god

of the solemn Eleusinian Mysteries and the associate

of Demeter in the early Chthonian and Element-

worship of the Eujjatrids of Attica. To the neglect

of this ancient cult he, and the party whom he

Represented, would naturally attribute the manydisasters of the war. What Aeschylus did in the

{Eumenides in upholding the authority of the Areo-

Ipagus, that Aristophanes now endeavours to effect

[by his chorus of mystae and his glowing description

of the happiness of the blest spirits, the ol€7],in the other world\ On this view we can explain

"the marked distinction 'made throughout the play

between Dionysus and lacchus''.

Little as we know, from the very nature of the

case^, about the Eleusinian Mysteries, and that

highest or most transcendental phase of them wliich

^ Kail. 454,^ yap \% , oaoL' ^• irepl tovs rovs.2 It will be a great mistake to regard these names as mere

syuonyms. Probably tlie liue (} yodv rbv" Aia-

yapas (320) implies a distiuctiou from the$ of Euripides.

Yet Herodotus says (ii. 123) pyee.v 2 Alyuwrioc

Xeyouai Aioi'vcrov. The Dionysus here meaiit is, more

correctly expressed, the Greek ', the Egyptian Osiris or

Sun-god. He is "? ibid. viii. 65, and Virgil's

'mystica vannus lacchi' (Georg. i. 166), tends to show that the

latter name was associated with the mysteries. The sun and

moon, 'Liber et alma Ceres,' Georg. 1. 7, for obvious reasons,

were gods of both the nether and the upper world. From this

simple fact half the religions of the world have taken their origin.

^ For ' Cereris sacra valgare ' was held a sin both by Greeks

and Romans, and therefore but few particulars have come down

to us on the subject.

PREFACE. XUl

was called reXea iiroTTTLKiW we are sure that

they were intimately connected Avith the hopes of

eternal happiness and. the propitiation of an offended

deity, who, without doubt, was originally the Sun-

god. The solemn annual processions along the

Sacred AVay from Athens to Eleusis were as much

a part of Athenian religion as in the middle ages

were pilgrimages to famous shrines, or in pagan

Rome the processions to the Capitol by the Via

Sacra. Alcibiades, on his return from his long

exile, took part in tlie Eleusinian procession, an

event probably alluded to in the present play^

His unpopularity from the part he had taken in the

mutilation of the Hermae^, and for having impiously

profiined the Mysteries, would be in some degree

removed by this tardy act of reparation and recon-

ciliation.

The remarkable prominence given in the play

to the Chorus of Mystae, especially in the Parabasis,

seems to justify the opinion already expressed, that

the neglect of the Eleusinian rites during the war*,

^ riat. Sjmp. p. 210 a. Eur. Hipp. 25, is o^lv.See Dr Smith's Grecian History, ». 362. Grote, \n. 391— 2.

A good account of the Eleusinian will he found in pp.

142—8 of Dr Wordsworth's " Greece."

3 Thuc. vi. 27, 28. The religious offence douhtless consisted

in these heing regarded as phallic emblems.

* " For seven years the customary processions (to Eleusis)

across the Thriasian plain had been susperded, owing to the occu-

pation of Decelea by the enemy, which compelled the sacred troop

to proceed by sea." (Dr Smith's History of Greece, p. 361. See

Grote, vii. p. 391.) There seems a similar allusion to the

neglected festival of the Hcraclea in v. 651 of the play.

/

XIV PREFACE.

combined perhaps with the free-speaking of Euri-

pides and the Sophists Avho were thought to be his

followers and associates, was commonly believed to

be the cause of the disasters tliat had befallen the

State. The appeal of the chorus for a more hearty

worship of the, viz. of Demeter or her

daugliter Persephone*, a title more usually conferred

upon Pallas, and the entreaty that she may continue

her care over her own chorus, i.e. over the better

class of citizens^ is entirely consistent with this

view, which also accounts for Etiripides being, as it

were, immolated as a literary victim in expiation

for the misbelief of the State.

A belief in the sanctity and efficacy of these

mysteries had the the strongest hold on Athenian

superstition. All the early religions were connected

vith the notion of some mysterious truths which

it Avas impious to reveal. Religious symbols, or a

Divine Presence, to be approached only by the

privileged few^, Avere a part of the priestly craft

(to use the Avord not in a bad sense) which we trace

alike in the Ark of the Israelites and in the

or sacred chest of Dionysus*. Dr AVordsworth has

the following among other remarks on this subject®

:

" Aeschylus Avas summoned before the religious

^ V. 377, ' ^ ? apeis yevvaLwi tij

(puvfj'.^ V. 385, —<€ ^ !.2 " The commuuicauts," as Mr Grote more thau ouee callo

them.* Theocr. xxvi. 7, hpk e/c -3 . Hence, perhaps, arcanum

came to be used for ' a secret,'.^ " Greece," p. 146.

PREFACE. XV

tribunal of the Areopagus at Athens, on a charge

of having divulged in one of his dramas tlie secrets

which were revealed to the initiated in this place

;

the traveller Pausanias was cautioned in a dream

not to communicate the information he received here'

respecting the mystical signification of some of the

objects of adoration at Eleusis; and the exjDressions

of Horace on the same subject appear to be another

indication of the awe with Avhich men shrunk in

those days from the sacrilege of wliich he who madesuch revelations Avas supposed to be guilty." The

scruples of Herodotus, so often expressed, on this

subject, are familiar to all scholars

\

It is evident to the most casual reader that

Aristophanes has endeavoured to impress on his

audience in this play the great solemnity and holi-

.ness of the rite of initiation. In what its privileges

consisted may be understood generally from DrWordsworth's graphic description^. " The fifth day

of the Sacred Festival (the Eleusinia) was distin-

guished by a magnificent procession of the initiated,

who were clad in purple robes', and bore on their

heads crowns of myrtle* : the Priests led the wayinto the interior of the temple through the southern

portico. The worshippers followed in pairs, each

^ This reserve is very similar to, if cot directly with, the

oeconomia or disciplina arcani of the early Church, which bor-

rowed from the Eleusinia the word mysterium to express " Sacra-

ment."

2 " Greece," jx 147.

3 To this Aeschylus doubtless alludes in Eum. 1027, ',"ywaiKUjv, ffroXos .

•* Ean. 3-8, ...

XVI PREFACE.

bearing a torch, and in solemn silence. But tlie

evening of the tenth day of this august pageant was

the most remarkable : it brought \vith it the con-

summation of the mystic ceremonies. On this day

the initiated \vere admitted for the first time to

a full enjoyment of the privileges Avhich the

Mysteries conferred. Having gone through the

previous rites of fasting and purification, they Avere

clad in the sacred fawn-skin, and led at eventide

into the vestibule of the Temple. The doors of the

building itself were as yet closed. Then the profane

were commanded by the priests, with a loud voice, to

retire. The worshippers i-emained alone. Presently

strange sounds were heard ; apparitions of dying

men were seen ; lightnings flashed through the

thick darkness in which they were enveloped, and

thunders rolled around them; light and gloom suc-

ceeded each other with rapid interchange. After

these preliminaries, the folding doors of the Temple

were thrown open^ Its interior shone with one

blaze of light. The votaries, whose senses were

entranced in a visionary ecstasy, were led to the

feet of the statue of the Goddess, which was clad

in the most gorgeous attire ; in its presence their

temples were encircled by the hands of the priests

^ Ar. Nub. 302, ^ lepwv, tVa^ iv

TtKerah iepais. To this sudden exhibition of the

statue of the goddess, iv^ (Plat. Phaedr. p.

254 b), Aeschylus seems to allude in Agam. 976 Dind., where

most editors admit the feeble alteration^ in place of.It is curious to compare the effect of gorgeous ceremonies anil

displays on some religious miuds, and their supposed tendency to

l^romote an ecstatic devotion.

PREFACE, XVll

%Yith the sacred wreath of nij^rtle, which was in-

tended to direct their thoughts to the myrtle-groves

o£ the blessed, in tho.se happy isles to which they

would be carried after death ; their eyes Avere

dazzled with vivid and beautiful colours, and their

ears charmed with melodious sounds, rendered more

enchanting to their senses by their contrast with

those appalling and ghostly objects which had just

before been exhibited to them. These revelations

displayed the greatest happiness to which, it was

imagined, man could aspire in this life, and assured

him of such bliss as notliiug could exceed or

diminish, in the next."

It may be asked, If the primary object of the

poet in this play was to uphold the declining in-

fluence of the Eleusinia, why did he give it the

title of the " Frogs," ? And what possible

connexion can there be between either the frosts

and tragedy, or between the frogs and mystic

religion ? But in fact the title, strange as it sounds

to modern ears, Avas quite in accordance with the

custom of the comic poets. We have "The Birds"

and " The Wasps," and among other quaint name

3

of comedies enumerated in Equit. 522—3, we read

of one written by Magnes, which seems to have

borne the very same title of " The FrogsV

^ Meiuelie, Frag. Com. Graec. i. p. 33, By Lis play

called is meant. Muiueke adds (p. 34) "memiueri-

mus aliarum fabularum itidem ab animalibus deuominatarum, ex

quo geuere praetcr Kauas et Aves sunt Caprae Eupolidis, Pisces

Ai'cbippi, Angiies Meuippi, Lusciuiac, Cantliari, Formicae Pla-

tonis, deuique Ciconiae Aristoxjhauis."

P. b

XVIU PREFACE.? ' tet? ^' irrepv-<' ^ -..\.

The direct reference to frogs in this play was

suggested by that part of Athens near the Acropolis

which vas called, and in which an ancient

temple to Dionysus vas still standing \ In primi-

tive times, man formed a settlement >vherever he

came in his wanderings upon a rock, a spring and

a sheltering tree^ The name remains long after

the land has been drained and used for other

purposes I The spectral forms, or at least the

ghostly croak ings, of the frogs form thus an ap-

propriate escort to the Marsh-god as he is ferried

by Charon over the infernal lake. Yet they are

only a secondary chorus, irapa-ôpnyvua , and have

very little to do with the real politico-religious

action of the play. The chorus proper consists. of, "Holy Souls. " yrho on earth have been

initiated in the Mysteries, and having died in the

1 Hesycliius,' aveîvos,rjyeTO. Here, probably, in ancient times stood a public

wine-press, giving rise to the later festi^dtês of the Lenaea.

ThucydiJes (ii. 15) mentions ro ev At.awts upov-. It was

a piece of wet ground ii'rigated, it would seem, from the spring

Callirrhoe.

2 Hence perhaps the proverb niV- n-n-n tipvn': ' ^ to

express good birth and a known line of ancestry.

=* So tlie Eomans• had their Velahnim and their Cannae,

Iwhich they referred to times when they were overflowed by the

ITiber.

PREFACE. XIX

" odour of sanctity," are now enjoying a blissful

abode in Elysium \

As the god of the Attic theatre, the j)atron and

critic of dramatic art, Dionysus is introduced as

seeking to bring back to earth iome one of the

great departed poets Avho shall reoccupy the place

Avhich no living poet is Avorthy to fill. Heroin we

find the one point of contact between Dionysus the

Avine-ijod and the lacchus who has in his charp;e the

!

souls of the blest".

The history of the Attic Stage after the deaths

of the two great Tragic Poets is the history of the

development of the Comic and the decadence of the

Tragic art. The mere fact, that none of the later

or even of the contemporary Attic Tragedies have

survived, is used by K. O. Muller^ as an argument

to show their general inferiority to the higher

models. It is remarkable that the tragic art, or

rather, perhaps, the tragic profession, was in some

degree hereditary, and that the son and nephew of

Aeschylus, the son and grandson of Sophocles, and

a nephew of Euripides* were among the most suc-

cessful composers of the next generation. Of Agatho,

^ V. 454—9. In Xauthias' view, the "odour of sanctity" was

the smell,, of roast pork, v. 3 38.

2 In T. 315 seqq. Dionysus listens to the cry of the Mystae in

Hades,' ", hut it does not seem that he identifies

himself in any way with the god so invoked. It Avas the express

cbjcet of the poet, according to Jlr Mitchell, to keep them quite

_distinct.

^ Hist. Gr. Lit. ch. xxvi. § i.

* These were respectively, Euphorion, Philocles, lophou, So-

phocles Junior and Euripides junior. See K. 0. Midler ut sup.

S5•. ;

1—2

XX PREFACE.

wliora the poet, pumiiDg on his name, calls^70]7)^, and whom K. O. Milller calls " a vcry

singular character," viz. a strange mixture of the

fop, the pedant, the hon-vivant, and the poet, wecan form a fair judgment from the imitations of liis

florid style in the ThesmopJioriazusae^, and the

Symposium of Plato. He seems for a time to have

sustained the reputation of the Stage ; but with tlie

elder Euripides died Tragedy proper, so to say

;

and even Euripides had so lowered its level to the

details of domestic life^, that the way was being

prepared for the greater popularity which the

Middle and the New Comedy vere destined soon to

attain. Tragedy survived indeed, but only to lan-

guish. Men and manners Avere found to have a

stronger hold on the sympathies of the audience

than the myths of remote antiquity, to which, as

by a kind of inexorable law^, tragic action had been

almost confined. The period at which the Banaecame on the stage was the critical period of the

^ V. 84. It is remarkable that no mention is made of either

tiie younger Sophocles or the younger Euripides by name.2 V. 100 seqq. In v. 49 he is called b '-.

Plato, Protag, p. 315 b, describes him as 're KayaOov , ' . . .

Miiller (chap. xxvi. § 3) calls him "effeminate in body and mind,"

and thinks that he gained much of his popiuarity by introducing

the language and the ideas of the Sophists. Dr Kennedy (Studia

Sophoclea, Part i, Introd. p. viii) thinks that the Tragic writers

of the best age owed much to "the much and unjustly reviled

Sophists."

3 V. 959, '^ elaaywv, ofs ^', oTs'. See

also 980 and 1330 seqq.

4 The only exceptions were the"^ of Phrynichus

and the Persae of Aeschylus.

PREFACE. XXI

decline of the tragic art, a i\ict of which the poet

himself is fully conscious \ It is natural to suppose

that what was perhaps inevitable by the general law

of human progress, was with many a subject of real

regret ; and the views of this party are advocated

and represented by Aristophanes. Greek Tragedy

however, as the special creation of Athenian genius,

had fulfilled its purpose, and was not destined to

return. It could no more return than the patriotism

and the sentiments of the Periclean era which had

fostered and matured it. The regret was vain, but

not therefore the less keenly felt. Aeo/xat^ wâs the cry of many, but was not destined

to meet with a response.

Such then Avas the dramatic position (so to call

it) under which the present play was composed.

" To bring the mighty dead before Ids countrymen,

as the living offered no attractions for that purpose,

—to contrast past and present dramatic schools in

the persons of Aeschylus and Euripides,—to dispel

prejudices and misconceptions, and to settle finally

in the minds of his countrymen where in such

productions they might look not only for the sound-

est intellectual enjoyment, but also for the best

guides in political and religious knowledge, were

evidently among the primary objects which gave

birth to the comedy known to us by the title of the

^ V. 72, ol yap ^' elalv, oi 5' 6ut€S, aild 93,, a , ^ \^.2 . 71.

3 MitcheU.

XXll PREFACE.

The popularity of Euripides with the demos^,

whose views he represented more faithfully than the

conservative Sophocles and the aristocrat Aeschylus,

evidently afforded our poet matter for attack upon

him. He endeavours to show that the decline in

tragedy vas really due to Euripides, and not only

as a poet and a politician, but as an innovator in

religion, he is held up to reprobation accordingly.

Even the decay of discipline and of patriotism is

» attributed directly to his teaching ^ In Hades his

supporters are a rabble mob of the lowest kind, to

whom he has been exhibiting his rhetorical clever-

ness^, and who take the keenest delight (-) in his legal quirks and quibbles :

—

iireêLKVVTO

rotat

'^^,cirep ear ev

" .His presumption in claiming to be the tragic

poet,—to occupy the tragic throne on Avhich Aeschy-

lus, and after him Sophocles, had so worthily sat*,

* seems to be the prominent feeling in the mind of

Aristophanes, appears to represent the party

of the oligarchs and the favourers of the government

of the Four Hundred. But the extravagant drol-

^ In V. 952 lie says in his defence, yap ,to wliicli Dionysus rejoins, that the less said about that the

better.

2 w. 1065— 76.

3 V. y-i—6^ Nevertheless Euripides used severe language

against the licence of the demagogues, e.g. in his allusion to

Cleophon in Orest. 902 seqq.

* vv, 769, 778, 787, 790.

PREFACE. XXlll

lisry of the criticisms brought against Euripides^,

and tlie evident unfairness of many of them^, tend

to shovi that party-feeling had more to do Avith the

depreciation of the great Tragic poet than honest

conviction. Everywhere in his comedies Aristo-

phanes shows a determination to write down Euri-

pides. He is more cautious in his allusions to the

temporizing and "trimming" politicians of the day,

Alcibiades and Theramenes. The former indeed he

brings under condemnation by Euripides^ but at

the same time he puts in the mouth of Dionysus

the ambiguous vords*, that the State at once hates

.him but still desires to have him. The latter he

praises, with something of irony, perhaps, as%-^. Whether he approved or dis-

^ The of v. 1200 seqq., and the paiOcTy on

the poet's mouodies iu 1330 seqq.

- e.g. the charge of immorality in the stoiy of Pha''dra,

V. 1043, though the first edition of the Hippolytus may have

represented her conduct in a less favoiirable hght than the tragedy

does wliich has come down to us.

' Who says, v. 1427, . Sans w(pe\€~i' ', '/ ^. The position of Alcibiades,

says Mr Grote, vii. p. 389, "was one altogether singular: having

first inflicted on his country immense mischief, he had since

rendered her valuable service, and promised to render still more."* V. 1425, , , ' '.* . 9^7, though the expression is given to Euripides, who

himself often uses the word iu the sense of ' clever at an argu-

ment,' 'subtle in speech,' as Suppl. 426, y 6-! Xbyuv. It differs from and, which refer

rather to the sophistical arts. Mr Groto (viii. p. 46) describes

Theramenes as "a selfish, cunning, and faithless man,—ready

to enter into conspii'acies, yet never foreseeing their consequences,

and breaking faith to the ruin of colleagues whom he had first

encom-aged, when he had found them more consistent and

XXIV PEEFACE,

approved of the condemnation of tlie six generals

after the fight at Arginnsae, he nowhere allows us

to guess. But probably he did not regard it with

favour, as it was in fact the result of a popular

frenzy; and the allusion to Erasinides^ is easily

explained as a disguised sentiment of pity.

The final defeat of the Athenians at Aegos-

Potami in September, 405, so soon after the acting

of this play, and with it the fall of the democratic

influence in Athens (not to call it, with Mr Grote,

" the annihilation of the Athenian empire"), justified

the gloomy view which the poet takes of the counsels

of the demagogue Cleophon ^. and the war-party.

His reticence about the government of the Four

Hundred, which had been established and deposed,

after holding office for only four months, only five

years previously, is certainly remarkable. He alludes

to them indeed under the guarded expression^, and recommends a general

pardon to those who had " met with a fall " through

the schemes of this man, who had co-operated Avith

thorougli-going in crime than himfielf." The truth is, he vraa

a man AvilHng to go a certain way in promoting absolute power,

but prevented by some degree of natural humanity from carrying

his principles, as others did, to their logical consequences.

^ See note 4 on p. ix.

* TV. 680, 1532. Fritzsch observes on the former passage that

the expressions used indicate that a sentence of banishment had

been jmssed on Cleoi^hon, though apparently it never carried

out.

^ V. 689. It is remarkable that this is precisely the course

that was acted on as a means of uniting and reassuring the

citizens after their disastrous defeat by Lysander. It was em-

bodied in the decree of Patrocleides ; see Grote, viii. p. 15.

.PREFACE.

Peis.andp.r in estabiisliing that form of government

\

though at first he had opposed it from a suspicion

of the designs of Alcibiades, Avho Avas the real author

of it^. There seems a covert advocacy of the oli- '

garcliical interests in the reference to those citizens

Avho were eujevet^, BUaiot, ^,,contrasted with the " roughs," ,and the aliens, i.e. Cleophon^ to whom the affairs

of the State are now entrusted, and who treat with

contempt() all who are of better birth

than themselves. That Euripides was really a par-

tisan of such men it is difficult to believe, from his

repeated condemnation of the violence of dema-

gogues*, and of the of the lower class^

The exhortation " to make use of the respectable

people again" "^ is very like an appeal to the State

to make trial of an oligarchical government. '• If

you succeed," he adds, " it will be a credit to you;

if you fail, at least you will fail in a good cause."

The Thirty " Tyrants " established the very next

year (in 404) may be fairly regarded as the result

of such sentiments

^

^ See Cox, Hist. Gr. ii. p. 463 seqq. Fritzseh (on v. 6S9)

refers the words of the poet to the banishment, or retirement

through fear, of the partisans of the 400. The advice given, he

considers, is for a general amnesty, such as that which shortly

afterwards was actually carried by Tlirasybulus.

" Grote, Vol. vii, p. 389.

3 vv. 727—31.* e.g. Crest. 696. 903. Bacch. 270. Hec. 13•:, 607. In

truth, as Fritzseh has observed on v. 953, Euripides never com-

mitted himself to the cause of the extreme popular faction.

^ V. 735.

•^ "A large portion of the Senators was favourable to the

XXIV PEEFACE.

approved of the condemnation of the six generals

after the fight at Arginnsae, he nowhere allows us

to guess. But probably he did not regard it with

favour, as it was in fact the result of a popular

frenzy; and the allusion to Erasinides^ is easily

explained as a disguised sentiment of pity.

The final defeat of the Athenians at Aegos-

Potami in September, 405, so soon after the acting

of this play, and with it the fall of the democratic

influence in Athens (not to call it, Avith Mr Grote,

" the annihilation of the Athenian empire"), justified

the gloomy view which the poet takes of the counsels

of the demagogue Cleophon ^. and the war-party.

His reticence about the government of the Four

Hundred, which had been established and deposed,

after holding ofiice for only four months, only five

years previously, is certainly remarkable. He alludes

to them indeed under the guarded expression^, and recommends a general

pardon to those who had " met with a fall " through

the schemes of this man, who had co-operated Avith

thorougli-going in crime than himself." The truth is, be -vras

a man Avilling to go a certain way in promoting absolute power,

but prevented by some degree of natural humanity from can-ying

his principles, as others did, to their logical consequences.

^ See note 4 on p. ix.

* w. 680, 1532. Fritzsch observes on the former passage that

the expressions used indicate that a sentence of banishment had

been passed on Cleophon, though ai^pareutly it was never carried

out.

^ V. 689. It is remarkable that this is precisely the course

that was acted on as a means of uniting and reassuring the

citizens after their disastrous defeat by Lysander. It was em-

bodied in the decree of Patrocleides ; see Grote, viii. p. 15.

.PREFACE. XX

Pcisande.r in establishing that form of government

\

though at first he had opposed it from a suspicion

of the designs of Alcibiades, Avho vas the real author

of it^. There seems a covert advocacy of the oli- '

garchical interests in the reference to those citizens

were ev'yevel'^,, , <;,contrasted with the " roughs," ,and the aliens, i.e. Cleophon'', to whom the affairs

of the State are now entrusted, and who treat with

contempt{) all who are of better birth

than themselves. That Euripides was really a par-

tisan of such men it is difficult to believe, from his

repeated condemnation of the violence of dema-

gogues*, and of the of the lower class!

The exhortation "to make use of the respectable

people again" '^ is very like an appeal to the State

to make trial of an oligarchical government. '" If

you succeed," he adds, " it be a credit to you;

if you fail, at least you Avill fail in a good cause."

The Thirty "Tyrants" established the very next

year (in 404) may be fairly regarded as the result

of such sentiments".

1 See Cox, Hist. Gr. ii. p. 463 seqq. Fritzscli (on v. 6S9)

refers the words of the poet to the tanishment, or retirement

through fear, of the partisans of the 400. The advice given, he

considers, is for a general amnesty, such as that which shortly

afterwards was actually carried by Thrasybulus.

^ Grote, Vol. vii, p. 389.

3 vv. 727—31.* e.g. Orest. 696. 903. Baech. 270. Hec. 132. 607. In

truth, as Fritzsch has observed on v. 953, Emupides never com-

mitted himself to the cause of the extreme popular faction.

' V. 735.

<' "A large portion of the Senators was favourable to the

XSVl PREFACE.

Alcibiades himself, in order to bring about liis

restoration to his civic rights, had joined the olig-

archical conspiracy, not from conviction, but because

he feared the demos and knew they were opposed

to his return\ Phrynichus, who vas not opposed

in principle to the oligarchs, was yet opposed to the

return of one vhom he at once hated and feared.

Hence he was afterwards induced to take a part, in

concert with Antiphon, the " infamous traitorVwith the most advanced of the oligarchs, and even

desired to put the Lacedaemonians in possession of

the Piraeus^

establishmeut of an oligarchy, of whicli Theramenes bad already

laid the foundation during his residence with Lysander." DrSmith, Student's Hist, of Greece, p. 373. The leaders of the

democratical party, i. e. of the war-party, were accused of a design

to overturn the peace and continue the war even after the

disastrous battle at Aegos-Potami. In this they were led by

Cleophon, who carried a measure that no proposals of submission

to Sparta should be entertained by the assembly in future. See

Grote,. p. 17.

1 Smith, p. 351. Ibid. p. 352, "in reality he desired the

democracy to remain, and to procure Ms restoration to its

bosom."

2 Cos, ii. p. 468. He adds (p. 469), " Phrynichus seems to

have convinced himself that a man may do anything to save his

life, and when it became clear that Alcibiades had lost his chance

of returning with the oligarchs, he began to fear his enmity as

leader of the democracy. Under the j^ressure of this fear he

hesitated not to inflict upon Athens a system which according

to his own previous warning must bo fatal to her empire and

could not be beneficial to himself."

^ Smith, p. 355. Phrynichus was soon after assassinated;

Antiphon was condemned and executed. Theramenes, whothought it his interest or his duty for the time to take a more

moderate part, was afterwards one of the Thirty, and was im-

peached and put to death by Critias for refusing to carry out

PREFACE. XXVll

Having discussed thus briefly what may be

called the religious and the political bearings of the

play, it remains to consider the jioet's view of the

moral influence exercised by the three rival Tragic

composers. Eanke well observes that the com-

parison is purposely made in this play between

Aeschylus, Avho is regarded as the founder of the

Tragic art, and Euripides, who is charged Avith

having debased and corrupted it. Accordingly

Sophocles, as the representative of Tragedy in its

middle and most perfect state, has comparatively

little to do with the action. In the mind of the

poet, the decadence of the art was inseparably con-

nected Avith the political degradation of Athens^

He lays the blame not only on Euripides himself,

the proscription, tliongli he had consented to the murder of manyof the citizens on tlie iirst establishment of that government

(p. 374). Critias himself M-as killed in an attack on the forces

of the Thirty by Thrasybulus; Alcibiades was murdered by a band

of assassins in Phrygia. Cleophon was condemned to death

through the influence of Critias shortly before the rule of the

Thirty. Thus in the short space of a year after the acting of

the " Frogs," so many of the principal persons mentioned in it

met with a violent death. '

1 Vit. Aristoph. ap. Meinek. §11, p. xlvi, " Aeschylum, qui''

primus veram artem condidisset, et ea aetate vixisset ad quamipsius animus lubentissime reverteretur, cum Euriiîde in certa-

men deducit, qui recentiorum temporum naturam et iudolem

imbibisset, eamque ob causam qiium consummare potuisset

artem, si viam ab Aeschylo et Sophocle monstratam non reli-

quisset, in summos errores incidisset."—" Est igitur certamen

, horum duorum vh-orum nihil nisi jnigna inter prima artis incre-

menta eamque formam quam moriens Euripides urbi reliquit;

ut uno verbo dicam, inter diversa tempora, autiquiora, in quibus

solis urbis gloria posita esse poetae videbatur, et receutiora,

quibus jam ad interitum omnia vergebaut."

\

XXVIU PREFACE.

but on the mistakon and perverted views of the

audience with whom his tragedies had become so

popular, and whom he speaks of as the very scumof the city\ Hence he dwells pointedly on the

service which the poets of old from Homer down-wards had rendered to the State by training the

citizens in a course of virtue and the love of a chival-

rous and military life ^; and he speaks contemptu-

ously of the " new learning " and the habit of read-

ing books^, in terms which remind one of the

opinions we sometimes hear expressed by old-

fashioned jDeople, that servants and workmen are

spoilt by being educated\ Eurijîdes threw himself

into the feelings of the age, the facts of humanity,

the sentiments and the motives of living men^;

Aeschylus lived in the past, in the region of mythand religious mystery ; his language was ponderous

and inflated, while Euripides treated Tragedy like

a patient labouring under a surfeit, and reduced

its bulk, as he boasts, by administering "syrup of

small-talk," strained out of treatises on rhetoric and

philosophy". The moral object and right influence

^ Throughout the play the partisans and admirers of Euri-

pides are the lowest class of rogues and criminals, both in the

upper and the lower world. See 770, 781. They admire him too,

as ayopoLOL (1015), for his rhetorical quibbles, which they mistake

for, 774—6.

2 VT. 1030— 5. Compare the praise of the Athenian Meues-

theus in II. ii. 553.

^ V. 1 1 14, '€ 5e^ta.

* Compare the arguments of the$ and the "ABlkos;in Nub. 890 seqq.

5 See note 3 on p. xx. These '^/ are ridiculously

exaggerated by Dionysus in 982—8.

* V. 943,\ . The

TREFACE. XXIX

of TragocTy, /3g\TtOL>? Trme'^.v rnvs—aMBjînTov; Iv 7.<:

, is acknowledged by Euripides' ; but Aeschy-

lus, whoso idea of "goodness," }, is military

courage associated \yitli pliysical stature ^ and

insists that Homer's idea of . was

identical witli his own", charges his rival with having

trained a degenerate race, loiterers in the agora to

the neglect of manly exercises, and preferring a life

of indolence*. He objects to the effeminate subject

of love forming so large a part of the plays of

Euripides^ and declares that such plays have had a

bad effect on the minds of some of the womenalso^ Euripides retorts that he describes humannature as it is, the bad as as the good ; but

Aeschylus thinks there are some things that are

better suppressed by those who are teachers of the

adult population, and whose minds at tlie critical

age should be directed rather to manly pursuits^

In all this, Avhich is very good sense, Aeschylus

represents the mind not only of the Comic Poet^,

age of \~/-/ had lately set iu, and written essays and

treatises could be bad for a low price. (Plat. Apol. p. 26 d,

Pbaedr. p. 266 D, ev rots Toits irepl \6ywy •;••/.)

1 V. lOIO.

^ V. 1014, yevvaiovs €,^ V. 1035.

* V. 1087. Tliey are^,, 1014, and d^Xovres, 1 065.

6 V. 1043.

*5 In V. 1050 be seems to allude to tbe suicide of some womanwbicb bad really occurred tbro^^gll love, and malicious gossip

may bave connected tbe event witb a play of Euripides.

'' V. 1055.

8 If Aristophanes did not always practise wbat be preacbed

/

XXX PEEFACE.

but of the oligarchs or upper-class society of Athens,

whose cause he now advocates \ To get back to

the upper world Aeschylus, and to have the benefit

of his political maxims, \vas the choice of this party by

their mouthpiece Pluto^, who in conformity with the

Avisli of his subjects in Hades had determined even

before the arrival of Dionysus to hold a trial of the

relative merits of the deceased poets ^. Pending

the decision, Sophocles was to occupy the tragic

throne for Aeschylus, but Euripides, as êvSoXoyo^

KoX*, was on no account to sit there

again, even if he were forced into it against his will^

in the cause of morality, we must remember tliat a certain

amount of licentiousness was necessary to the success of any

competing comedy. The author was bound to please the 5,whose tastes were neither moral nor refined. Even the Satyric

plays ajDpear to have been extremely gross and indecent.

1 The government in the hands of gentlemen, yevvdioi, whomthe opposite party of ' snobs ' chose to stigmatize as oligarchs,

was certain to find favour iu a nation so devoted to caste as the

Athenians. The objection to Cleophon merely because he was a

euos (6So) shews the strong feehug that existed on the subject

of birth.

^ V. 1502, crufe t6\lv - ar/aGais.

^ V. 779) 3 iroie'v, oirorepos (.$. It is only by accident that Dionysus is present at and

takes a part in the contest which is just going to commence whenlie arrives, v. 795 ; indeed, the wrangling and loud talking on the

subject, ^ 6$ , at once strikes

the ears of his attendant,

* These very strong terms are to be noticed, as indicating the

thorough dislike of the poet. Compare 80— i, 104—6,850— r,

where is contrasted with '.The only reproof administered to the former is the advice not to

be so testy and impatient, v. 8 = 6.

^ ' tyKaGeOfirai,

^

PREFACE. XXXI

Euripides iind his pliilosophy had ruined the State;

his death has left Tragedy, as an art, in a poor

pHght ; it is by going back, not by progress, that

the State is to be saved. /The chorus of Frogs, as has ah'eady been re-

marked, although it gives the title to the play, bears

a very insignificant part in its economy. It Avas

meant rather as a droll accompaniment to the?of the infernal €<;^, and pei'haps to introduce

an ingenious stage-device". Dionysus and Xanthias,

whose transition from the upper to the lower world

is extremely sudden^, perha^DS disappear in the

mouth of some cave, and by a change of scene, after

a short pause, the boat and the ghosts and the

infernal ferryman are seen in a darkened part of the^»-?

stage which is provided Avith a tank of water on the

same level*. The ghost of Empusa*^ would appear «.y-»

through the-. . After some advance through

the gloom, a brighter spot is reached (a stage-

contrivance would as easily effect this), where the*"

Chorus Proper, the, chant their hymn of

invocation to lacchus, followed by that remarkable< in trochaic tetrameters Avhich, though detached /^-^

^ V. 207. The oJe sung, or ratlier croakeJ, by the frogs only

extends to about 60 short hues.

^ The croaking was probably made by some concealed actor,

though it might have been contrived by some apparatus like our

common toys of barking dogs or bleating lambs. But the voice

was evidently raised louder and louder till it became a contest of

shouting, vv. 265—8.

3 V. 180.

•* This is perhaps splashed about, visibly or audibly, at the

word-, v. 249.

5 vv. 28S—92.

i•^^

XXXH • PREFACE.

^ra the remaiuing part by a considerable interval',

may fairly be regarded as the or introductory

part of the Parabasis. It is to be remarked that

the political advice contained in it, and especially

the denunciation of traitors^ comes to the audience

with the special authority of the Spirits of the

Blestl

It is impossible not to feel that the same poet

who condemns Euripides so freely for his Kamaand his * has held up to ridicule,

in the droll scene of Dionysus scared by Aeacus'^,

the popular notion about Hades and its rulers, the

ghosts and the tortures and the three-headed dog,

which the better class of minds had rejected even

among the superstitious Romans". But personal

enmity is seldom fair. It is the duty of the intel-

liijent student to make an effort to estimate Euri-

pides by his own knowledge of him, and not by the

gibes of Aristophanes^

1 The Parabasis is resumed at v. 674.

" vv. 359—65•^ V. 686, Itpov , ttj'-,* V. 890

—

.^ V. 465 seqq. This open scepticism indeed is the tenour of

most of his plays.

Propert. iv. 4 (5), 39—46. Lncret. iii. loii— 13.

'' Person, Advers., Praelect. in Eurip. . 11 (ed. 1812), " Noudiffiteor majorem me quidem vohiptatem ex Euripidis nativa

venustate et inaffectata simplicitate percipere, quam ex magis

claborata et artificiosa Sophoclis sedulitate. ' Hie fortasse meli-

ores tragoedias scripsit, sed ille dulciora poemata. Hunc magis

probare solemus : ilium magis amare ; hunc laudamus, ilium

legimus."

.02 05...... .,. ..(.)...

^^.? ( (("' (( 8e rrpos>(. ( cos -(, ( 68, avTos(, \ iTfp\

\(\ ? . inu. di TJj ;^-'] yiveTai, 6 pev, -, !(\ ( TTopfvfTat. Se Aiovvaos€, ', ' ev">ot re (€ iv -

\ TUV ' ev ,( (Is ((,( /(€

' ( hyvoiav,( -((, (( ye 1((-. fv Be (( ( roiif( -" 8((. 8e , tf

\ <'(. 7(( yap

(\ ((, ( (-

Aihrj((1—2

4 ^.8, Be8 'Be ,

€€!7 \oyovs? !, €-

\ .,' -6/^,(.

ev \ . ibi-

eVl 8 .' (( '' KXeo-. Be ev, . ( pev

(\ , ' ev' \ yap -, .

.. . ,

' del ^,;. TL 'ye, ,

he' jap ^.. 8' eTepov ; . <y ?,. 5

. Sai ; yeXoiov ; . .'' ^xelvo ^pelf, .

;

. . ' Should utter

some of the usual jokes, mab-ter, at vllich the spectators al-

ways laugh ?' A hard liit, first

at the low and vulgar wit of

contemporary poets (— 14),

secondly, and more especially,

at the had taste of the audience

who applauded it. Schol. 5ta-^, yeXoiois$ tovs

Oearas tT/s. Forthe interrogative use of the de-

liberative subjunctive Mitchell

compares Oed. T. 364. Eur.Suppl. 293. Hence , not ov,

in V. 5, as in Thesm. 19,') ;

Eur. Hipp. 178, eyw,. ; Mitchell wronglyexplains, after Thiersch,

oVws dv

dcTetov ;

3. TOf '. , by all

means, whatever you please,

—

only not, This load is too muchfor me. Do avoid that ; for ^ythis time it's quite gall to me !'

Fritzsch compares Hor. Sat. ii.

6, 32, ' Hoc iuvat et melli est.'

The stale joke of slaves bearingburdens and saying coarse or

common-place things, is be-

lieved to have originated thesense of 05, 'low,' fiOm.

5. ws^Xi/3owat. Thisplu-ase,

being exactly the same as wj,', is meant to show thevery limited resource for joking

which these subjects afforded;

and the remark applies ec|ually

to q.s, of which again-is virtually a syn-

onym. Cf. Equit. 998, ' ds€, .7. Bergk, who thinks €kuvo

must mean ilhid solum,

reads with good MSS.. It depended entirely on

G

.^ '.. ' -^ eV ,

el ']€ ^, ;. 8\, j ' ^.. /; eSei ^; ^

the tone of tlie actor. Cf.

Eccles. 258, eneivo -KfTrrov.

S. TO, the yoke,

pole, or cross-bar -which Xan-thias carries on his shoulderfor supporting and distributing

the bundles of. It wasplaced not along the back, butacross one shoulder, so that the

lûrden could be shifted (Eich,

Diet. Antiq. v. jiigiim) ; vhchis the point of€\3.See Eccl. 833.

9. eV . Fritzsch

thinks these words are pur-

posely added to introduce the

joke in -25.

JO., ' shall take

it down,'. In -there seems a

secondary or allusive sense of

crepando eximam. Cf. 1097.

II. '. Such a re-

mark, says Dionysus, bea.s good as an emetic, shouldI ever require one.

14. Bergk, by marking theinterrogation at, retains

the next verse, which Meiuekeand others omit. ' There is

Lycis too, and Anieipsias ; they

carry traps (i.e. introduce slaves

cariying them) every now andthen in comedy.' It must be

confessed that (^. isjaihcrhui'shh' i;sed for .•' .

and the best MSS. })retix tyj.

There are also variants -

, and or o'tVtye? CKevrj-'. Fritzsch makes a

compound€$, con- <2

jecturiug that one Lyciscusmay have been a Uterary friend

of Ameipsias. He fui'ther reads'—... Bothe suggests, with ,y

some probability, Kd •;,.... the MSS. having Ai)\-ij,

Awis, and %, whence Kockproposed .\, the name yEpiiycus being known. Eergkfurther suggests is ^,^'' in regard to the baggage-car-riers in comedy.' The com-pound for-peiv is contrary to strict ana-

logy. But occurs in

Aesch. Theb. 19, if the reading

be correct. On the whole there-

fore the genuineness of the

verse is doubtful.

—

Phninichus .

the writer of the old comedy, a'"

contemporary of our poet, anda competitor with a rival play,

the, which gained thesecond prize. He is mentionedin Nub. 556 as copied by Eupo-lis in some of his low scenes.

Dr Holden (Ouomast. Ar.) dis-

tinguishes three other personsof this name ; one was thetragic Avriter who precededAeschylus, and on Avhose .S't-"-'"'

(Ionian Women the plan of thePersae was laid ; see \'esp. 200,

269, Av. 750, inf. 1 299 ; another,

the general, a and a

.€ ev. 15

, ^' ? •;,',

TrXeiv ^''.sA. 6^?,, Se yeXoiov ipei. 20

. eiT ^' ,£ € <;, <,, ' ,c3'rival of Alcibiades, one of tlie

Four Hundred, Tliuc. viii. 25seqq., inf. 689 ; and a fourth,

believed to have been a tragic

<•^' actor and dancer, mentioned in

Vesp. 1293, 1481, 1515.—OfLycis nothing is known. TheSchol. calls him -, and adds X^yei.— Ameipsias is the comicpoet, a rival of Aristophanes,and victorious over the first

I (>dition of the Clouds. Thetitles of seven of his plays are

known. What httle is recordedof him will be found in DrHolden's useful Onomasticon.

16. ^. Dionysus,as the patron of the theatre

and as represented there by the

iepevs, calls himself a spectator,

and says that when he sees anyof these low devices he leaves

the theatre older by more thana year, i. e. the mere annoyanceand ennui make him feel old.

• 19. , colluin, and>, cervix., are usually ap-

l)lied to the exterior, Sep?; to

the interior of the throat, (jut-

• tur. But in Aesch. Ag. 320^ hasreference both to utterance andto the chain or yoke of slavery.

^ 20. ovK Meineke after

Cobet. The change of subject

however is as harsh as it is un-necessary. Bergk makes thesame suggestion iudejêndently.

21. , ' affectation .'

'

loveof ease .' viz, in Xanthias, whocomplains, though he is allowedto ride, while his master, a god,is content to walk.

22. . ' Son of

—

Jug,' rrapct, for 10?,in allusion, as Mitchell sup-poses, to his portly figure.

-3• . 13y a kind of caia-

chresis the word here meansor , let him

ride.' And as the act meant is

an event that took place at theoutset of the journey, the opta-tive follows; 'that he might notbe tried.' Precisely similar is

761, 766 inf., royCioj Tts '$, —ev

eujs -, where the sense vktual-ly is €, or .Equit. 133,

; ., ?ws erepos-.Dem. Androt. p. 59'^' § 1 1 > ^ta

yap ^xei

6 %,—yivoiT '.

Eur. Ion 821, d ' ev deov •, ^, '-erai.

--1

8

' ^ -^';

;:;. ^ ; . ? jup,

oxel; 25

. <y€. . rpoirov; . -.

. \ ,;

,. <y jw , rev .. jap, ' '

;

. '' ' . ^. ] ,.. ' <yap^ -\.

. ,^. ynp

8 \ 3^'. , , ', ._ •. o's ^^^ •^• C"^ ''/'•'^ ... 'Then as you say the

feraris. ' can a man at donkey is of no use to j'ou, (as

once cari-y and be carried?' The I say it is,) do you take up iu

quibble is doubtless a satire on your turn and carry him.^

sophistical teachings. It is —33• ( ; 'Whymore clearly repeated in v. 29. did / not serve (as other slaves

26. ; 'How can did) as a marine at the battle of

that be?' Xanthias interprets Arginusae (b.c. 406), in which' how? ' to mean ' in what kind case I should have obtained myof way,' and rephes 'very freedom, and might have defied

heavily,' or 'with great dis- you?' See inf. 692.

comfort.' 34. . Cf. Yesp. 584,^7. Bergk. Meineke, -

with MS. R., has oVos, 'a don- eiwovTes t-q]. Pint. 612.

key,' which Fritzseh also adopts. Thesm. 21 r.

He tliinks the joke turns on 35. . An imjierative

calling the man a donkey, i.e. as if from a present.'whether you carry it or the We can hardly regard it as a

animal carries it, iu either case shortened form of.it is a donkey that does the Mitchell compares, ^,work.' , used by Euripides.

» 31. ' . The syntax 36. , ' in trudgingis, -QS, , along. 'viz. while Xanthias rides.

. 9

HP. ;'' etVe' ,, ;, 6. . , . €6;

. ; 4^

. eSeiae. . py) , -je.

HP. TOL yeXav'

'' ' jeXci).

. ,,' , yap .HP. ' ^ ' ',

\eovTrjV iirl . 4^

6 ; \-;

38. KevravpiKuis. Sclinl. af-'.Hercules comes out, aud onseeing the ridiculous attire (46)

of Diouysus cannot suppress

his laughter (45). Plant. Eu-deus 414, ' quist qui nostris

tarn proterve foribus facit in-

juriam? ' Trucul. 11. 2,1,' quis

illic est qui tam proterve nos-

tras aedes arietat ?

'

39. oVrts. Supplj' -5. Nub. 22G,

Tovs deovs%, 'air yrji,

;

41. /" ye. 'Yes!

[

what he feared was tlmt yonwere goin g tn t.nm innrl and beas outrageous as he had been[himself.' Cf. 564. Both the

absurd dress aud the violent

knocking seemed to Herculesthe acts of a madman. A smartgibe on the aSected valour anddaring of Diouysus, who wastraditionaUy a coward, II. vi.

135. For cf. Hecuba1 138.

42. , TT]v. ' Ridi-

cule ; nam mulieres per Cere-

rem sive solam, ut h. 1., sive

cum Proserpina coniunctam, ut

Thesm. 897, 916, (, ju-

rare solebant, item per Dianam,Hecaten, Venerem.' Bothe.

46. \€. Hercules recog-

nizes the imitation of his owndress, intended to frighten the

ghosts in Hades, but is amusedat its combination with an ef-

feminate mantle of saffron-dye.

It appears to have been, per-

haps as an emblem of his

timidity (sup. 41), the tradi-

tional dress of Dionysus, since

it was also used by women.See Aesch. Ag. 230, and Thesm.253, Lysist. 44, Eccl. 879.

47. Kodopvos. This also, a

boot or buskin laced in front,

was peculiar to the god, perhapsas connected with the stage.

Virg. Georg. ii. 7, 'nudataquejmusto Tinge novo mecum di-

reptis crura cothurnis.' For

'

Mitchell comparesThesm. 140, ti's;

10

Trot <<; «TreS/j/xet? ; .^-Oevei.

HP. ; .•\€ ?).HP. ', . . HP. ''

. //' eVl ;? €<; avayijvcuaKovTt

7rp6<;€48.. 'What foreign

l_amT were you visiting, whenyou adorJted such au attire ? '

—

' I was serving ' (replies thegod, with the look and tone of

a braggart,) ' as a marine (-) on board the— Cleis -

thenes .'' Of course there is anallusion to the disreputable

character of this man (Ach. 118,

Equit. 1374) in the ambiguoususe of the verb, which Fritzschrightly explains as above. He

I

adds, that means

I' under Cleistbeues as trierarch.'

This is Dobree's view, who re-

Igards it as equivalent to a dative

of jilace. Cf. 57, inf. 42-2.

49.. ' We sank(or disabled, Thuc. 1. 50) sometwelve or thirteen of the enemy'sships.' ' What,' exclaims Her-cules, ' you two ! Then I sup-pose it was in a dream.' Bergkand Fritzsch give this clause to

Xantbias. Compare Eur. Cycl.,', ^-;

53^• ''')''^. It is a

question of interest, and one of

V considerable literary import-

ance, whether this means that

he was reading a MS. copy of the

play of Euripides on board ship,

or merely that he read the nameof the Andromeda on the shiji's

side. Mitchell, to whom the

latter explanation did not occur,

asks '"Why the Andromeda of

all plays of Euripides ?' If how-ever a ship so-called is meant,we may well suppose it hadgained some distinction in thelate sea-iight. Fritzsch (on

1437) remarks that the namesof Attic ships were invariably

feminine. He also thinks thereading of the tragedy is meant.The question cannot, of course,

be here fully discussed. Theconviction arrived at by thepresent editor, after much re-

search and inquiry into the ageor era of a written Greek litera-

ture, is that the latter is thetrue meaning. The reading of

books is mentioned as a noveltyinf. 943, 1 1 14, and so far as weknow, it had not become apractice before the Platonic age.- are men-tioned in Apol. Soc. p. , ,

inf. 1409- w'here

perhaps the same books arealluded to. The coj^ying outfor one's own use a tragic speechwas about the extent of literary

writing, inf. 151. There is,

lêrhaps, some diihculty in irpbs, for which Bothe com-pares Eceles. 931, ^» tt/jos'' .But it is suUicient to under-stand that he was reading theword silently to himself, and

. 11

'

^^ ot'et.HP. ;? ? ; ., \<.HP.' ; . . HP. 7rai309

;.. 6HP. ' avSpo<i ; .. HP. ûveyivou

IvXeiaOeveL;. /i?) ', ' yap ';;)(^ <'.

HP. , ; . 0[}/c '.^^^^^ ye Si' avLyv. . 6 1

*** ''

;

HP. €^;, y ev .

. '£8 , Wepa;

not for the iuform.ition of

another, or for the purpose of

asking questions.

54. €€. Here, as sup.

38, inf. 645, we have the Attic

word always used in place of.— TTtDs otei, of. Triis hoKili

in Ach. 12.

- 55• vXiKos, 'As big

as—Molon,' who was said to'' have been a foot-pad,-

rrjs, of huge stature, though, ac-

cording to the SchoL, others

supposed an actor to be meant

:

the same, perhaps, as the onementioned in Dem. De Fals.

Leg. p. 418, § 246, as the actor

of the Piioeuissae of Euripides.

(Dr Holdcu, Onomast. in v.,

from Fritzsch, who takes the

same view, and supposes hewas the <]-/ in the

plaj• of the Andromeda).

- 57. €-. He pretends(see sup. 48) that his over

friendly relations with Cleis-

thenes might have awakened amemory of regret. Meiuekehas . HP. ^vfey^vov

; which is somewhatless rhythmical ; buthas more authority than.Fritzsch, .. HP. -eyivov KXctaOivei

;

58. yap ' ..\., 'for

I really am in a bad way, to sostrong a imssion am I a prey .'

(Lit. ' for it is not but that . '

—

Mitchell refers to Enr. Bacch.

785, Sup])l. 570, Ipli. T. loo.s.)

The metaphor is taken from|

the ravaging of wild beasts. So I

Theocr. x. 15, rt's\€ ; Botha says'versus tragici coloris.'

60. '. On a siib-

ject so congenial to his ownfeelings Hercules becomes com-municative and confidential.

—

, ' to tell you plainly andat once.'

63.. The traditional

gluttony of Hercules is satirized;

see Eur. Alcest. 750 seqq., inf.

505, 550 seqq.

— 64. '. This ap-

pears to be the indicative, not

the deliberative conjunctive.

12 ^HP.

.

.

.HP.

HP.

HP.

Trepl ye' yap. 6$. ';^. HP.;

KovSelî ye Trelaetev

iXOecv eV. HP. et? "Kthou

;" et y € €tl. yoTt ; . 8.

yap elaiv, ' €^.TL '

; tjj • . yap

ayaOov, el 'yap ^ ovS" ^ '%. 75

etr , ,' Do make rou iinderstand mymeaning, or must I explain it

in another way?'6". K.T.\. 'Ingens

Euripidis desiderium, quo Bac-chus contabescit, eum auimo-rum habitum iraitatur, quoturn recens mortuo Eirripide

permulti Atheuis fueruut.'

Fritzsch. Some editors con-tinue this clause to Dionysus.

6g. €7'. ' To go to

fetch that deceased poet.' Thisuse of, as distinct from, and used of persons ab-

sent or no longer alive, shouldbe noticed. Mitchell translates,' for the purpose of bringinghim up,' as if was asynomym of :•. ComjiarePac. 105, Nub. 342, and for theuse of fTTt, inf. 1 1 1, 577, 1418.

70. ' ... Againa boastful tone is used, as sup.

50 &c.

71. , I require for mytheatre, which is now, as it

were,' from the decease

of the great comiôsers.

•V 72. 01 ^ yap ... 'Forthose we had are dead, andthose Avho remain are badpoets.' This is said in refer-

ence to the recent deaths of

Sonhocles and uuripides . Theverse is quoted from the Oe-neus of Euripides.

73. . A son of Sopho-cles, who was thought to havemade use of his father's aid in

composing his plays, and wassaid to have charged the agedpoet with dotage. He does notseem to have been held in verj•

high estimation ; but he gained

the second prize when Eurijiides

was first with the Hippolytus,

B.C. 429.- 74• Supply, et

ayadov\5^».- 75• Sttcos ^xet. ' How the

case stands,' viz. whether hecan be called 'a good,' till weknow if his plays are his ownor another's.

76. irporepov, 'standing be-

. 13

\<; avayeiv, el'irep y eKeWev hel ayeLv;. ov, y av^, ^,, b '.

6 y^, 7ravovpyo<; , 8Bevp' '

6 ' evKoXo-i €'6\ ' .HP. Ayv he ^

; . -,fore,' ' superior to ,' Schol. -. There is perhaps also

an ambiguous allusion to pre-

cedence in time.

78. 01" ... ' No ! not till

I have taken lophon by him-self and away from his father,

and sounded him, to see howlie composes.' The metaphoris from the ring of genuinecoins ; cf. inf. 723. Lysist. 485,' eav$. Theallusion, of course, is to thesuspicion entertained that his

plays were not entirely his own.It has been remarked, and theobservation is important, that

the ancients generally had less

concern than we have aboutauthenticity in authorship ; andthis partly explains why so

many works came down to theAlexandrian critics under a spu-rious name.

80. KaWwi K.T.\. 'Besides,lEm-ipides, being a scamp, mightperhaps try to abscond \vith

' me to the upper world ; but theother, as he took things easily

I in this world, so takes themI easily in that.' The sense is,

that Euripides is likely to playthe part of a runaway slave,

and get back to the theatre in

company with its patron andpresident Dionysus ; whereas

Sophocles will make no suchattempt, but will stay content-edly where he is. Our equi'a-lent to ($ is 'a good easyniaii,' while is ' pee\-ish,'

'cross,' 'ill-tempered.' See inf.

359. On the affinity betweenthese words and others, from aroot, see Curtius, Gr. Etym.ii. 464.

83. -. Of this poet,who was evidently held in muchesteem not only for his social

qualities but for his refinementof manners and elegance oflanguage, we know a good dealfrom the Thesmophoriazusa; andfrom Plato's Syuipo.sium. Ofall the tragic authors enume-rated here he alone is spckenof with i-espect and regard, as' a good poet, and regretted byliis friends.' Mitchell remarksthat Aristotle, Poet. ch. 17, re-

gards Agathon as 'the personwho above all others corruptedthe Tragic Muse.' The play t

on ayados and- is ob-|

vious. Of his moral characternot much that is credible canbe said ; his effeminacy wasrather notorious, and Aristo-phanes attacked him for this

in the. Like Eurirpides, he retired to the courtof Archelaus, king of Mace -

donia , which is perhaps alluded

14 ^'^- ?.

IIP. 77'? , . e? -.HP, (5 Se '€\6 ; ., ) . 86

HP. ^^? ; . irepl ' }69? .HP. €€ ''

rpaya)8ta<; " , C)0

trXelv /;. ,

to iu is , unless

^ his fouduess fur good cheer audluxurious living suggested this

j)hrase for is' vr|os.The Scholiast gives both ex-

plaiiatious;

ilis irepl rereXeu-

T7}KOT0S ,—) € (

ev -, ' (kv aeoLs. Fritzsch re-

gards the reply as clearly refer-

ring to Agatho's recent death.

ib. As is the reading

of MS. K., Meineke edits onhis own conjecture, .' • '.

85. -yris. The question,

'Where on earth,' when the

meaning is ' where in heaven,'

furnishes a joke iu Pac. 198.' 86. Sefo\-X677i. The son of

Carcinus, small in body andnot 'ery large, as it would seem,

iu miad. See Thesm. 170, 441,Yesp. 1 55 1, Pac. 790.

87.. Nothing is

known about this man, ' quonihil contemptius, cuius audito

nomine festive indignatur Xan-thias Pythangelos nominari,suam vero ipsius uullani tieri

mentiouem ' (Dr Holden, Ono-mast. Arist. , from Fi'itzsch).

Bothe thinks nothing more is

meant than that Xanthias gets

impatient at being kept stand-

ing (cf. 107, 115) while his

master is discussing the cha-

racters of poets. Fritzsch,

some of the early editions, reads

V. 88 interrogatively. Meineke <

marks the loss of two half I

verses, containing the reply ofj

Dionysus to the question ' Where!is Pytbaugelus ?' And in 90 begives sqq. to

Dionysus.

91. ri. Cf. Nub.

430, ' eivai -* .The large number of plays com-posed by Euripides is satirized.

—, cf. Eur. Cycl. 315,Vesp. 923,'/.

92. €\€s. 'Mere after-

growths.' Hesych. es^, -. The smaller bunches of

grapes coming after the larger

and earher, were so described.

The name seems derived fromtheir being covered and hiddenby the leaves growing over

them. Fritzsoh calls it " ob-

scurissimum verbum," and con-

cludes that it was applied to

.Su^, f*"'

HP.

•^, ^'•?,8, \(3],( rfj TpayroSia. 95

70>] evpoiq en

,9, jevvatov.' ; . ^, iy-

76€,, ,lepcov,' ' Ihia .

vineyards where the leaves wereluxuriant but the fruit little

or none. They are ' merechatterers ,'

' music-schools of

swallows ' (i. e. o f those who"Ac;.use foreign phrases, AescI

1050, Dind. ),' destroyers of the

tragic art, who no sooner get

leave to exhibit a play, thanthey disappear to be no moreseen.'

93. , 'concert-halls,'

Eur. Hel. 174 and iioS. Anelegant expression of Euripides,who had called the ivy, in whichbirds shelter and chirp, by tins

term in the Alemeua. Theswallow vas a type of foreignor barbarous accent, inf. 68 r,

Aesch. Ag. 1017, eiVep

ayvura. The mean-ing then here is, as Fritzschpoints out, \5 &-,

94, 5. Meineke would trans-

l">ose the words and '^.96. -, 'fcrtilem, fccini-

dum,' i. e. ' inventive ,' Hesych.(alluding, perhaps, to

this jiassage). He also has/' •% vibs "yeôi'ws,•$,

-91• '^'^''' ^. The does5

not belong, as Mitchell thinks,

to the participle, but is merelyrepeated after the emphaticword representing the condition,

tl -'$.— , the opta-

1

tiye by a well-known Attic, at-j

traction , q ui dica t.—, cf. I

inf. 880.

98— 102. irCis K.T.X. 'Howinventive?' . 'In this wayinventive,—one who will utter

some hap-hazard phrase of this

înd, Ether, Jove's cottage, or,

f(yot of time, or a mind tlijit

refniies to swear by the sacrifice ,

hut a tongue that does som e

independent perjury of its own .

'

All this, of course, is levelled

at Euripides,—the last line at

the famous passage in Hippo l.

6i2. Cf. inf. 1471, Thesm. 275,- ', ', •\ " ','' -. The Etli^• wliS

called$ the JuHan -

ippe, and so in Thesm. 272Euripides says' At6s.—-,which the Schol. cites from theAlexandrus, occurs also in Bacch

.

888, ; -pbv , Cf. inf. 31 ••

16

HP. (€ ; . , Tfkelv

.

HP. y , SoKei.

. ] €6 ' ^ yap. 05HP. ' ye ,. BecTTvetv €. . ' )?.. ' ev€Ka^ '/, ' . ^6vov<i

aovs €<, el,\ 7)\€<; eirl ,,,,,103., Schol, e7r'.

The popularity of the plays of

Euripides is indirectly ridiculed,

as well as the bad taste of

Dionysus as a theatrical critic.

104. . ' Yet surely it is

nonsensical stuff.as even you (in

yoivr heart) think .' or (Fritzsch)' as VOU show hy yonr lond

laughter that vou think .' Cobet

II

would read , \vhich is

probably right, especially withthe following ye. Hesych. -\$' iravovpyos, KaKodpyos, )-/'?, 5, , &C.

of. E(iuit. 270. Properly. ' mereJbuffoonery .

'

-. 105. —oiVet. ' Don't answerfor my ojînion

; you may speakfor yourself.' The verse is said

to be parodied from the Andro-meda (Andromache, Schol.) of

Euripides, €, iyu) yap . ButFritzsch considers it belongedto some other play. Similarly

Bacch. 331, .6^',. Iph. . 331'

;

; Many examples of

are collected by

Mitchell in his note. Add Per-sius, Sat. IV. ult., ' Tecumhabita : noris quam sit tibi

curta supellex.'

106. Kai . 'Yet surely

they do seem quite of the lowestkind.' Hercules repeats his

condemnation of the populartaste in theatrical literature

;

to which Dionysus retorts, that

he is a better judge of dinnersthan of poetry. We have asimilar proverb, ' teach yourgrandmother to suck eggs.'

107. € € . Cf. 87,

115. The mention of dinnersmakes Xauthias doubly feel that

he is put in the backgrouud.

109. , 'Inimitation of you ' (Mitchell).

The phrase is rather lax : either. TO , or is

would be more correct. Butmay, as not unfrequeutly

(see on Pax 133), mean ,' to imitate you,' the possessive

representing the objective per-

sonal pronoun.III. ^, ' to fetch Cerberus,'

Cf. sup. 69.

'7

. 17

'TTopvet , 7<;,,,,7roXet9, 8<;, 7'8<;,Kopei<; oXiyiaroi. 5. Trepl '

•. 115

HP. ^6\€, yap Uvai; . ye

€ , 68' "AtSou'6^ dyav -^ -^.HP. S>j,

;

;12

yap ,. . Trade, ?.HP. /' eaTtv ^€,

Oveia^. . Koovecov?;

HP. ye. . ye ^-' 125' yap a^07ryv,.113, 4• ;. '

23Jiico3

to stop a t. '

—

€KT£oTras,direr.'ioria,

' inns,' or, as Fritzsch explains

it, ' by-ways,' by which onemay get out of danger.

—

;,

' lodgings .' ' places of enter-

tainment.' Hercules further

asks for hostesses in whoseboarding-houses there are few-

est creeping things to be en-

countered. See Nub. 37, 699,725•

116. The common readingis; yap ifvai

ye ; where the ye is certainly

out of place in the interrogation.

—For, on which.depends, most copies give '?,though 0pafE might bedefendedfrom Soph.Trach. 1 1 22,

TTJs; ('.Fritzsch, who seems to haveoverlooked this passage, reads

'' , ottws ...I "2 2. irvLyy}pav, ' suffocating.

'

A play on the senses of ' hot

'

and ' choking. ' The road to

Hades by the ' halter and stool

'

(to be kicked from under thesuicide), and the ' short well-

beaten track by the mortar,'

by bruising hemlock with apestle, alike displease Dionysus,who is not very valiant it

comes to the trial. All methodsof death were cilled, whencethe play on the word. Fritzsch

supposesto refer to triremes, as if a real

voyage was meant a rudente et

iran^tro, being addedj'.,—4 25. There is a play between'freezing'() and 'makingstiff.'

126. . ' It has the im-

18 ^HP.

.HP.

HP.

HP.

.

.

\€;

, -9 ye 8.i<i }(€'. . ;' eVl TTvpyov v-îfKov. .; 130^* ivTevBev ^,€

elvai, ' tlvuL . . ;HP. .

iy€o .. HP,; 135€ €<;. HP. ' 6 7}9,.- yap tirl ey\v i]êt<i

mediate effect of nmnbing the

calYBS of J)ne's legs.' So in

the Phaedo, p. 117,Tas {(), /cat

ou'tws -, re

TT-qyvvTO. The Is the shin,

the the part behindit. Mitchell wrongly states the

reverse. (Our word knee is

yovv, as know is yiyvoaheiv.)

127 , ' down-hi ll.', II. xxiii. 116,

Eur. Ehes. 318, '^pwei KaravTr,s$ TayaOov.

1 2«. , ' pot muchof a walker .' The use of

is rather remarkable. We should

expect, ws 6vtos,or{) $ .

129., here a syn-

onym of , 'go downto the Ceramicus,' a site, ac-

cording to the Schol., under the

Areopagus, and different fromthat outside the city. But Mit-

chell argues from Pausan. i.

XXX. 2, who makes the starting-

point the altar of Prometheusin the Academia, that the outer

Ceramicus is certainly meant

;

and so Fritzsch. Here the gamesof the were cele-

brated, and it is clear from thecontext that the signal for start-

ing was a lighted torch thrownfrom a tower, of the site andnature of which nothing further

appears to be known.133. /. This perhaps i^ I

the only place where the secondaorist of is used in the

simple or uncompounded verb. ^

134. . A favourite disli

made of brain or beef-fat sea-

soned and baked between twotig-leaves (Ach. iioi, Equit.

954), and compared to the hu-

man brain and its two mem-branes.

136. ttXoCs, the voyage over

the Acherusiau lake.

. 19. . elra;

HP. iv ^' ,. 140

. . ? eya '.€€ ;j'j'ya'yev.'€ 6•€

Zeivorara. . '138. . ' ^\ên,_ancljvben

have got there, bow am I to

get across it ?'

139. Twi/oiTy/. ' No bigger

than this .' He shows the hol-

low of bis band, holding the

fingers together; and this is

done still further to frighten

Dionysus. Ach. 367, d ' ivr}p

6 \4(} '.1T40. '. Fritzscb is

of opinion that this sum wasreally regarded by some as the

passage-money over the infernal

lake, others placing as much as

a drachma in the mouth of the

dead for that purpose. Othersthink that for the sake of the

political joke following,— the in-

fluence of the two-obol fee all

the world over, i.e. whereverthe influence of Athens extends,

—the poet changes the tradi-

tional obol paid to the ferrymancf the infernal lake into twice

that sum, which was, perhaps,

the eewpiKof, the allowance to

the people for a seat in the

theatre ; or the-,or sum paid to every citizen for

attendance in the ecclesia. SeeEccles. 187, ' \> ehai' tovs-

^Touvras ." Agyrrius—auctor fuit ut pro

uno obolo comitiorum mercesess€t, quae res gi-a-

tissima plebi fuit (Pint. 171.

329, Eccb 305, 380, 392, 54S)

et mirum in modum ad comitia

frequentanda allexit pauperes."

(l)r Holden, Ouomast. Ar. in v.

'Ayi'ppios.) The sum specified

in the above passages is for the

most part three obols. Theprobability is, that it was raised

by this popular demagogue fromthe smaller to the larger sum.It seems at first to have beenonly one obol.

1 4 1. For ? /^'Mitchell well compares Eumen.950 (Dind.), Helen. 1358.

1^2.. There was doubt-

less a tradition that coined

money was introduced by The-seus into Attica ; see Words-worth, 'Greece,' p. 163; andhence be is said to have broughtit to Hades when he descendedin company with Peiiithiius.

Botbe says, " existimandumpotius Theseumdici, cum Peri-

clem intelligat Aristophanes,mercedis judiciariae inventor-

em, Theseo multis rebus per-

similem." Fritzscb agrees in

this view, remarking that thekingly character of Pericles is

borne out by Ach. 504.

144. (. 'Don't try to

scare or to frighten Ine .^ Tii

£ur. Antlr. 42 and Aesch. Cho.

830 (845 Dind.) the participle is

used in both senses, ' alarmed

'

and ' alarming.' The word is

9 9

20 ^.

jap .76<;. HP.

TToXvu 45' ev he «ei/Aevoi/?

€t <; ',) ^,-, juiWov, ^ , $0

< iêjpayjraTO.

<; je7] ? €€ ^.formed on tlie analogy of -,, ', ,and a few others.

146. /9, from a root,, stercus; (Curtius, Gr. Et.I. 166).

—

,, ' ever-

flowing,' like d'^s for,Aesch. frag. Glauc. Pont. 2^(Herm.). The mud or sewageof the infernal river was typical

of the moral defilement of sin-

ners, just as a ceremonial ablu-

tion was thought to wash awayguilt, II. I. 314. Cf. inf. 274.

IPlat.Phaed. p. 69 c, 5s av

ei's", ev Keiaerai,

which, in the laugitage of theOrphic mysteries, meant thatimpenitent sinners will wallowin the sensualities they indulgedin on earth. Cf. Gorg. p. 493 b,

ev" elev

ot. Among the mostheinous sins the Greeks reckon-ed injury to a stranger, violence

to a parent, and sacrilege, or

(as here) perjury. Virg. Aen.VI. 609, ' pulsatusve parens,et fraus innexa clieuti.' Aesch.Eum. 259, ol {ev ")Kei Tis \ev,Oeov '$ \$, ^''

. Cf. inf. 45-48. . Offering

gome indignity to a ward, andthen robbing him of bis for-

tune : pnpilli cireumscriptorevi,

Juv. XV. 136.

J 49. . From oKoav,

aKoidv, to thrash ; whence the

common terms^ and(Aeseh. Eum. 148,

201). The former is the true

Attic, the latter the epic verb

(II, IX. 568).

151.. A bad tragic

poet, mentioned with contemptin Equit, 401, '.•.The climax of moral turpitude

here is ' the copying out a

speech ' from a play of so bada composer. Here {see on 53)we have the mention of writing

literature to a limited extent

;

just so far, probably, as sujier-

seded the greater trouble of

learning the same number of

verses by heart. See sup. 53,

The very expression indicates

the infancy of the art.

152. iypyv, scil. .15.^• . There is

an allusion to the word,Cinesias being an untidy fellow!

(inf. 366) as well as a bad com-'

. 21

HP.

..

ivrevOev Trepieiatv,re , ivdahe, 155\,

yuvatKwv, .he hi) ; HP. ,< »./'.

poser of dithjTambs. See 308,

1437, Aves 1377,^ Eccl. 330.The action (^ rrj,Schol.) introduced iu his dauc-

ing-sougs, added to the piin onTTvppos, gave the poet the idea of

calling his compositions ' Pyr-

rhic' Curtius (Gr. Etym. 11. 692)regards as a diminutive,

meaning ' torch-dance.' (For the

legendary origin of the term,

from Pyrrhus son of Achilles,

see Eur. Audrom, 1135.) DrHolden, in his account of the

poet in Onomast. Arist. p. 852,

seems not to have caught the

point of the passage in saying" nee minus summo Comico eius

saltationes displicebant."

155. wawep. We haveonly to suppose an Atheniansun was shining fiill on the

theatre to see the uselessuess

of Meineke's proposed change,

ijirep.115^. 01. Initia-

tion into the holy mysteries of

Demeter and Dionysus, the

givers of Bread and Wine to

man (Eur. Bacch. 277—80),

was thought to ensure a higher

state of happiness in the world

below, and a residence in the

.bright Elysium where the de-

parted ceased fi'om care, 'solem-

que suum, sua sidera norunt,'

Virg. Aen. vi. 641; ' mulcetubi Elysias aura beata rosas,'

Propert. v. 7. It was, as far as

we can judge, a system of trans-

cendentalism (so to call it)

which inculcated holiness andpurity of hfe, as appears fromEur. Bacch. 72, ,

reXeras etSws--. It was a strange combi-nation of sun-worship, of ex-

piations for sin, and the pro-pitiation of demon-powers, de-

rived from the oldest forms of

human religion. But its action,

like that of the Areopagus in

Aeschylus' view, was salutary,

as promoting atScJs oeoj.

159. ovos. A proverb, it

would seem, for those who doall the work but get none of thereward. The Schol. says theyused to convey on asses fromAthens to Eleusis the thingsrequired for the ceremonies.Xauthias, with these words,th•0vs his bundle on theground, offended at not beingconsidered one of the privileged.

The creature, perhajas on ac-

count of its vfipis, Pind.Pyth. X. 36, was used for pur-poses of phallic worship. Theass too, as the horse with thePersians, was sacred to theSun god. Xanthias identifies

himself with the ass he had beenriding, as if the compound crea-

ture were one, like a centaur.

160. , ' keep hold of .'

Yesj). 714, TO$ J-

22

HP. OL ' Serj.

ovroL <yap^ avryv bhov

CTTt, .',. .ye

vylaive. Be .. ', . -^. 1 66

. , ,, .j~ . ; . ^. .

€749.<yap . 170

<;, , ', ";. ; . . .

<{;. \ '. . ''

?/ 9..— , a re- - 169. The emphasis seems to

( dundancy of the article in oiir require ' ' a-^nv, 'then

1 idiom, but common in the take vie,^ (so Bergk) for the

jAttic. Soph. Trach. 731, fft7S;' vulg. ' ayeiv. Mitchell

w\dw -^. wrongly explains : , or

163• fwi —%. Resi- , -^ .dence near the palace and as it 170. Meineke vith

were in the royal park, was as- Herschig, for.signed to the initiated. 172. , ' some small

168. Meineke omits this trap s.'

-erse, after Hamaker, as being 173. . The payin fact repeated at 170. But of a soldier Ach. 159, and here

ocTTcj, qui veniat, repre- regarded as an extortionate de-

sents , ' some one maud. The avarice of the god

who comes conveniently for the on the one hand and the obsti-

purpose ' (Ut. in quest of it\ nacy of the dead man on the

viz. TO. The other are very wittily described,

construction may be thought 174. •. Addressed to

too artificial for an interpolated the bearers, (not, as Mitchell

verse. says, to Bacchus and Xanthias,)

. 23

...•.

....

', , iav . 1 75

el €< 8^, .' ewe. . ttoKlv.

<; 6< 6<' ) ;. .^ el yevvaâ'i.

eVl . . , -. 18Tt ' ; . ; /; »-» 7';', y .JloaecBco, y 6/.^ ', \(, ^.

el<i '<; -;

' Go on xvith your journey, you .'

Cf. Vesp. 290, VTray, ,vwaye. The compound may be

coimpared with-^ andsiibscqui, the preposition im-plying closeness, and the geni-

tive having a partitive sense.

177. ivve' , i. e. a

drachma and a Iialf.—

' May I

return to life, if I do !

', rejoins

the world-weary siîrit. A re-

versal of the ordinary phraseit, &c. liergk reads .

178. U!S /'?. ' What airs

the accursed fellow gives him -

sj-lfi Shan't pay him off for

I So. . The scene

changes by the turning of the. The translation is

sudden, for the wayfarers are

conveyed at once from earth

iuto Hades. Mitchell cites anopinion of Mr Cockerell, whichseems plausible, that a boat

really floated in a trough or

channel at the back of the

Xoyelov. Evidently, the scene

lias been shifted; the stage, per-

haps, is now partially darkened,

iiud Charon's voice is heard

calling to one of his crew to

put the boat to. Meineke, after

Hamaker, omits the line ; butit is not easy to see why it is

objected to. It is only whenhe comes in sight that Xanthiasexclaims y 6 :)' -.—[\, Schol.

? yrj . Cf.

•269. Charon speaks to one of

his ghostly crew, perhaps.

,184. Cf. inf. 271, Savft'aj.

iroO AavOias ; 17 Saf^ta. Therepetition of the address, whichsome, as the Schol. tells us,

attributed to three persons,

Dionysus, Xanthias, and the

veKpbs, perhaps illustrates the

ordinary phrase .Between and 'there seems the same kind of

play as between; andin Ach. 2 15.

185. n'y K.T.X. The namesof places .ire called oiit, as bythe captain of thepacket-boat.

—

ovou , a sort of slang

phrase for an hnpossibility, or

a vain undertaking. Meineke,following the statement of Sui-

das in oVov, that Aristar-

24 ^^? et? TO <; nrehiov, rj '9 , 1 86

'<? Kep/Sep/oi;?, 77'9<, Vl

;. '/. ,^. . ,;

€ <} ';',. / / ,

J €iveKa.( St], . , Stvpo. .ar/, 1 90

et /U.?}^ -.clius regarded tlie passage as animitation of Cratinus, who hadaUuded to the fable of the rope

T_ and the ass, reads ,' Ocnus' rope,' for which see

Propert. v. 3. 21, 'Digniorobliquo qui funem torqueat

Ocno Aeternnsque tnam pascat,

aselle, famem.' The vulgate

is confirmed by Hesych. (in. v.)

and the SchoL Tlie formhas the same relation to ttokos

as to, and shouldmean tonsura. With the ac-

cent on the first, maycome from$ or -, like

and , and. Fritzsch thinks

it is given as the pretendedname of some town in Hades,like or^/mt.

187. Kep/3e/5iOu?, a slight

change from €$, the

natives of the dark west, Od.XI. 14, -.—, 'irg. Georg.

\. 467, ' Taenarias fauces, alta

OS ia Ditis.' Meineke reads. Charon asks if anyone wishes to sail' for the ascent

from Hades.its. —5o/feis; Dionysus,

never valiant, is beginning to

be alarmed at such a list

of ill-omened names.

—

,cf. 1208. Mitchell compai-es

'^ /f/ -^ /lo^j-^s 7-br

Philoct. 305, TLi

'. Most of the MSS. give, andBergk.

so Fritzsch and

189. y' eiVe/ca, ' if onlyfpr jQur sake.'

91. ... Slaves whohad fought at the recent sea-

fight off the Arginusae wereemancipated (inf. 694), or at

least were promised some simi-

lar i^rivilege to thewith whom they are there com-f)ared.

—

, i. e., a

l>lay on, in allusion to

the bodies for the uou -recoveryof which the ten generals wereput on their trial. It was how-ever to the saving of the crewsin the water-logged ships that

the order in fact referred : see

Cox, Hist. II. p. 547, who seems(note in p. 551) to doubt thestory about taking up the deadbodies. Mitchell thinks, fanci-

fully perhaps, that Charonspeaks as one interested in

getting the fare of as many pas-sengers as possible. Fritzsch," praeclare Aristojjhanes ita jo-

catur, quasi illis servis, qui adArginusas concertaverant, ut abAtheuieusibus data est libertas,

sic etiam apud inferos eximiusquidam honor habitus sit."

-^^^<^

.a.^^^

. 25

...

.

.

..

, ' 6>().' ;

8 ; .,eVl /?. . <•, sA.. 195, ;

-

iirl. el eVt,^., ; . tl ;

V

Vt, ',

KaOehel BiJT , '^ ;.. 200^; . .

€^0},

192. yap ..\. See

Slip. 58• For in truth Jj'as

thalmia .' Doubtless this was a

slave's ordinary excuse for not

tightiug when called upon.

194.. ' Near Witlier -

stone , close by the seats. tiifcxeT'

Another portentous word sug-

gestive of pining and emacia-

tion, and . ButXanthiiis so far shows morepluck than his master. Possibly

there is an allusion to the XiOos$ mentioned in Nub. 766.

Ovid, Fast. IV. 504, mentionsthe iri'.sit' saxum, or aye-

XacTos, on which Demeter wassaid to have sat down in grief

for the loss of her daughter.

Inf. 1089 we find the verb withthe aspirate, as in (,.

196. ^; An omenon leaving for a journey wasderived from the first object

met, tvobios ?, Aesch.

Prom. 495. Here we may sup-

pose a ghost was sent xvp oy

the trap-door called.197. ^. ' Take your seat

at the oar.' Dionysus in his

stupidity understands it o?i the

oar, and sits across or upon it

accordingly. For the accusa-

tive cf. 682, im '. Od. XII. 171, ' evr'..200. yaffrpwv, ' fatjiauncli.'

So yXicxpwv, iu Pac. 193, 5et-, ib.

201. \(. 'Come now,I

put out your arms and stretchj

them to 'the full length.' The I

was the ' guard ' or

fencing- attitude of a pugilist. ,

Dionysus perhaps adopts this,

and is therefore reproved, 'dou't

keep playing the fool.'

202. . ' Setting YOurf_oot againsj the stretcher. Eur.Bacch. 1 1 26, TrXevpaiaLf'$.

26

€9 ; . ,,a7retpo<i,,, iXavp€'ii' ; . '€ j^p

205

\\\ €€^ €]. .\. . .-

Xeve .. , .. €€€ ,. 210,204•. ' Land -

lubber as I am .' Similar com-

I)Ouuds are awyXwros (al.-Tos) iuf. 838, avavbp<j}To% , Soph.Tracli. 108. By^Fritzsch iinderstands 'non-Sa-

liminian,' i. e. no sailor, the

I people of Salamis especially

practising this art. See Eccles.

38. Soph. Aj. 359.

205. yip• You will

row to the time of the frogs'

croaking,—which are here com-pared to the pipe of the -.

lo-j. . This

may mean either ' swans andfrogs,' or ' swan-frogs,' a jocose

combination, as if-. This is Bothe's view, but

he goes too far, perhaps, in

supposing the iôet to ridicule

his rivals under th's expression.

He supports his opinion by 262

seqq. Fritzsch thinks swans

are mentioned in joke to raise

the expectati(Ui of beautiful

music.

209. The sound of the flute,

avXbs, is heard; cf. 154. Tothe notes of it, as to that of a, a guttural croaking

sound is made, either by actors

dressed up to represent frogs,

as the Chorus in the 'S'êspae

represented Wasps( -, 1072), or by somepersons concealed while ' dum-my ' frogs were exhibited. Anode is performed in the mock -

dithyrambic style, the word

(213) referring to the cxnrch or

leader, . This ode theyehaunt keeping time and tunewith the of the rest {•, 212). Cm-tius (Gr. Etyra.

II. 560) compares withquack quack, and supposes Ovidto imitate the sound, Met. vi.

376, 'sub aqua sub aqua maledi-

cere teutant.' Bheka is Sans-

crit for a frog, and seems formedon the principle of onomato-

poeia. See ' Chips from a

German Workshop,' 11. p. 248.

The Chorus proper, liowever,

are ', the initiated vota-

ries of lacchus and Demeter,so that the 'Frogs ' form a secon-

dary chorus only, (-)] -^ ], though they give the

title to the jjlay. That they

were visiblj' represented hardly

admits of a doubt. The Schol.

however thinks they were out

of sight.

. 27

^', evyqpuv ,,>(09 iv'^,-)^T0t9 Lcpolat'

6€<; .€€,.. 6 aXjeii' -^. ('

' ovSev..^ .. '' '

yap ear ' ;.

215

220

225

-2 15• .—'''. 'Thatstrain which we are wout to

sing at Limnae in honour of

Dionysus the child of Zeus fromNysa.' The meaning is, that

the song, thoiigh sung by frogs,

shall resemble those ordinarily

sung at the festival of the

Anthesteria . one of the days of

which ( the third ) was called

Xvrpoi, ' the feas t of the pitchers'

(Ach. 1076). It is clear that

the name Aiowao s is here de-

rived from Aios and NiW. Andso Apollonius. Arg. 11. 905,'

Atos^ via— opyid-. Eur. Bacch. 550, effopqs

', Aids Aiofvae ;

—

Limnae, a piece of marshyground near the Acropolis at

Athens, was anciently so called,

and retained its name long after

the reason for it was forgotten.

Here it is specially named as

an appropriate residence for

the frogs, and it is likely that

the name was given to the play

for this very reason, as the

oldest temple of Bacchus stood

on that site. Hence he calls it

his eô^, inf. 2 19. Fritzseh

observes that the ghosts of the

frogs that formerly lived onthat marshy spot are here sup-

posed to croak on in Hades.

—

AVith the epic construc-

tion is generally the dative, as

in Nub. 595, , 7'... The accusative is '

more rarely found, e. g. in

Aesch. 8uppl. 246, .^\oyov.

2 1 8.. ' Withheads aching from their trpsy

revel .' Cf. Ach. 277, Vesp.

1255.226. , '

q iiacl• ouac l•j

and all !' Pac. 12S8, -, ", ^ $(Mitchell).

28 005. ^ y,

€€ yap ^- re Movcrai<,/'TrpoaeTTLTepTrerai ' ^, 23 1

€'€ 8,evuSpov iv .. 235. iyo) ' y ,''' , ,,

eyKv-â<; epec—. €€€€ .. , \8 yevo'i, 240. .eye , el 8 eu-

^? iv€, '' //?

22S. /. ' You ancient lute licad a reed, for

moddler with others' affairs .' which iu later times a piece

See iuf. 749.

—

eJKOrws, i.e.^ of horn was substituted, per-' eauev yap haps as a 'bridge,' to the

-aty K.T.\. Tlie god of the strings.

—

iv XLuvai s, ' in watery

tlieatre is treated with scant places '^generally ),

respect by his own chorus. In- 237. , audut. A rather

deed, it seems clear that he is anomalous verb, and of rare oc-

uot identified with the" currcnce. In Pac. 85 the second

of the Mystae, iuf. 316. t of the aorist is long,

229. Bergk inserted //' after idirji ]? ... In the

metri gratia. Fritzseh, epic it is short, ?,regarding the whole passage 221 Od. xx. 204.

—235 as the strophe, and from 243. -. ' we are wont

228 as composed of dimeter tro- to hop ,' Orest. 278,

chaics, introduces some rather ' ^ ;—violent changes. , in allusion to the

230. ..\. ' Dionysus 6';, who had his

sports on the vocal reed .' i.e. temple in the. Hesych.

the Pan-pipe, •. ' , where

232. , ' for the ser- ?, the genitive of )?,vice of the lute .' Fritzseh is thought to be the true read-

shows, in a long note, that the iug.

, 29,- ?evvBpov iv ^'.

/•', €€6€ .". ' .. heivii .. Seu'orepa ' '',

el.. €€€€ .. €' ^.. y^ apy ]

245

250

255

^,.\.''?>\\.

on bis own coujecture, whichis Y^vy probable, as the metreof this verse halts. Reisig pro-

posed . So '!and 1\os inf. 324.

249. The dative seems to

express the mode or instru-

ment. ' Una cum strepitu ca-

dentis buUientisque pluviae,'

Voss (ap. Bothe). The notion

is that the singing of the frogs

under water raised bubbles onthe surface.

251. Some will think it

better to read this verse inter-

rogatively, with Bothe, ' Am I

to take tJtis at your hands?'The reply thus implies resist-

ance to a threat to stop them.Mitchell renders it, ' I take this

hint,' 'learn this lesson fromyou,' viz. that you shall not

have your song all to your-

selves. Perhaps, ' I take this

strain from you,' which accord-

ingly Dionysus repeats in a

jeering tone. The reply is,

' thenwe shall be hardly treated,'

viz. if you rob us. Meinekemakes Dionysus repeat v. 250,' Croak, croak! Yes, that I bor-

row from you!' So also after

261, where it much improves

the force of Dionysus' taunt-

ing reply. Fritzscli inserts the

verse also after 256 and 265.

a'59. The reading of all the

texts, ')' .,appears to be solecistic, since

the av cannot, in the conjunc-

tive construction, be separated

from its relative. In Vesp. 565,

?5 - ,we should read ews -- ... Here a slight andnot improbable correction wouldbe (or )' ..., though it mustbe confessed that the plural

is against the tenor of the

passage, Xauthias being nowabsent. On the other hand,-/ is somewhat un-

usual for. Cf. 467, 473.

30 ^^) 26€€6 .

. [€€€ ,^yap .. ).

. [ovSe y e//.e]' yap,

Sr} Si, 26$

[€€6€ ,^€ ,€€€€ ." .. , .

, . . .. ',. ; '^. 2/1. . .' Bevpo. . , .

should stop yon at, Inst fromthat quack f of yours .' Cf. Ach.

347, wavTes •ffddv, where is put

for xtpas, ' to

ask for quarter.' Yesp. 460,dp'' '' vaas•

xpivw.—The cry of

the frogs, which has becomefainter and fainter, now ceases

altogether. There is somechange in the scene, and Cha-ron's boat approaches the bank.

Dionysus, having paid his fare,

first enquires for his slave. Cf.

193—6.270. rbv. According

to the Schol. this word wasused in all the three genders.

271. rj. 'Hi! Xan-thias !' As an interjection,

is not elsewhere used. The or-

dinary reading, 97 ',. ;' Is

that Xanthias?' seems unob-jectionable. The best copits

vary between the two.

262. . Equit. 276,' iav viki^s ^,d. See on 251 sup.

Dionysus raises his voice higher

and higher in shouting .At last the frogs are fah-ly

beaten, and suddenly disap-

pear.

263. , 'do what youwQl,' ' come of it what may.'

Bergk suspects we should read

ae, and headds a verse on conjecture,[ ; y ]...

265• -. Meinekehas \ ). The MS. Eav.. In II. . too,.2. 'iws hv ... 'Till I

have mastered (i.e. put down,or got the better of) that croak

of yours.'

—

Pritzsch,

Bergk.268. S.pa. ' I though t

. 31

. ^; . .

. , eXeyev; .' ; 275. , ', y .

aje 8, ; .' ,6

Seiv 4€. . ?.\&\ eyu), 2S0( ^,.yap yaOpov ''.

iyco 8 y , ,yvL 8.

5. /* «at .. '

; .. .^. 280. ' iv . . .

. eya.

. ; . Beivov' youv 7/7-

veTai'

274• Ae-yei», viz.. world above.

—

^, vapul-

See 146— ,so. ahit, ' he shall be beaten byme.

'

276. /cat 76. Those pre- 280. ^', emphatic ;' ho

sent in the theatre before me. thought to frighten me, who277. irpd'evai. 'To get on am not so easily scared !'

with our journey.' This is 281., '

j

ealous

slily said to frighten Dionysus, of his own honou r.'

who at first shows a little 282.. Parodied fromswagger, and asks ' Who's the Philoctetes of Eurijiides

afraid ?' (fi"ag• 779 Dind.), yap

279. . Young students yavpov ? , ' nothingshould be taught that this pro- like a man for conceit!' Mit-l

nouu never means ' he,' nor chell observes that yadpov andsimply 'him.' ' That its derivatives are favourite

renowned hero.' or ' that hos t words with Euripides, but notof ours in the other world .

'

found in Aeschylus or Sophocles.

See sup. 69. Pac. \o^,- 284. ... ' To get a

vos €€, viz. Zeus in the bit of fighting worth coming for .'

32 ^Tore & <ye <;, ' 6p€v<;, rare '

yvvrj 290, .);'' eV ?}?^ .. ' , dX)C 8.

./ , , ^ ^^'' \-7€. . \< '^

;. , , 295' . . TTot ?}' '; .

' iycu

;

. lepev, ", .. <7\\ /?. . -? /U, ,\ €€, KaTepei<i '..6. . j'/ttov.. ' epêi. Sevpo Se£ip\ . ^93• ",. spectre , tised by nurses and

•was supposed to be sent up by mothers to frighten refractory

Hecate, who was said children.

;/\> , Eur. Ion 297. kpeC. Dionysus appeals

1050, and Hel. to his own priest, who had a

569, and to assume various in the theatre, for pro-

forms, both human and ani- tection. ' Get me safe through.'mal. Eccl. 1056," tls he says, ' that you and I may'$ . dine together aâiii .' It seemsThe present passage is thought that he was expected to give

to be borrowed from Cratinus the actors a dinner ; see Ach,•

(Athen. xiii. 2, p. 566), 01' 1087, yap a'3, - lepeos., &- ^99• KaTepels,, ' don t. For\os, 'cow- let them know my name.'dung,' see Ach. 1026. 'The Dressed as Hercules, the• timid'

particular allusion is ouite god fears lest that character

uncertain . Fritzsch, who com- should bring him into trouble;

pares Soph. El. 481,/? and he would not be recognized, supposes the name "- as Dionysus because of his re-

to mean evl ^- lation to the spirits as a

fMiinj. See Hesych. in v. Similar Chthonian power,spectral forms were

,

. 3. ' € ; £;.' ^-

<€,' '^? XeyeLV'

€ jap• < ., .. .. 305, '. , . . '.. .

. , ? /' '. 681 /? .. ,

;

TiV '; ^\0

09, ' Troha;

;sA. <. . ; . ou^;. TiVo?

;

HA. ^^ 7<;. , , ^- ^ /^^

'/3 ? ,303. -^, SC, TTvppos still more.'

Aefe. This actor, in recitiug 311. 705. See sup,

the verse in Eur. Orest. 279, 100, There is au allusion, as

which is here quoted, had pro- in Nub. 2)assi)ii and inf. S90— 2,

nowncea -^' , i.e. yaXyva, ^ a, to the , whichcalm,' like yaXiiv, 'a cat,' or 'a Socrates and Euripides wereweasel,' and was ridiculed ac- charged with introducing,

cordingly. The circumstance 312. 3 ;

' Dou'tis mentioned in the Scholia in you hear ?' The sound of the

both authors. It shows the avXos is heard, indicating the

subtleness of the Greek ear for approach() of the chorustone and accent. of the Mystae. Torch-bearing,

308. , the Upevs, who (the symbohcal of element-worship,

Schoi. says) was irvppbs was an essential feature of the, 'red-haired.' For the Mysteries, as in that of Demeterdouble sense, see sup. 153, and Persephone. Similarly Cas-

Some give the verse to Diouy- sandi'a in Eur. Tro. 34S, andsus, and read for or Theonoe in Hel, S65, come on(i3ergk) . There is a play the stage iinder religious en-

between the of the one, thusiasm, attended by and hold-

and the of the other. ing torches. In therej

Cf. inf. 481. The sense is, 'if seems a reference to incense, I

you looked /oos, he looked - . See Acsch. Ag. ',)i. '

P. 3

34

','. 3^5. "', "^.

, tout' '' €€\ " ,, '^ ,8 <yovu "-^ ^La<yopa<i. 3-0

. SoKovcrtv. .^ -,, ? <.. "«', -^ '? ,3 1 6. ". The voices of

the Chorus are heard, but their

appearance in the parodos ;ipou

the orchestra takes place at 323.

This form of the name waspeculiar to the Mystic worship.

Mitchell cites, with other pas-

sages, Herod. VIII. 65, ot' elvai". Both wordsinvolve the same root (va c.

' vox), but while Bacchus is the

jolly wine-god, lacchus is the' Chthonijin poAver. the irapehpos

of Demeter . and the equivalent,

in the Greek symbolism, to the

Osids in the element-worshipof the Egyptians.

319. ois. See 158.

'(320. 8€ Aiayopas. Whetherthis man was distinct from the

atheistic philosopher of Melos,

alluded to in Nub. 830,

6 £05, and mentioned in Av.

1072, and was the composerof dithyrambs contemporarywith Simonidea, Bacchylides,

and Pindar, has been doubted,

and the controversy has lately

been renewed (Prof. Jebb, Eeplyto Prof. Mahaffy, p. 25). TheIjhilosopher was more probably

a different person and of later

date, imbued with the material-

istic teaching of Democritasand Anaxagoras. In the pre-

sent passage the poet is pro-

bably meant, with a satirical

allusion to his frequent mentionof Dionysus in his dithyrambicpoems, or, as Mitchell thinks,

his repetitions and reduplica-

tions, like "' ". If

this be the case, there need beno reference to the misbelief

alleged against the other Di-

agoras in respect of the Mys-teries.

324. The Chorus, in the

Ionic a viinore metre, whichseems specially suited to a reli-

gious address (see Eur. Bacch.

60 and 370 seqq. ), invoke the

presence of the god with his

votaries and call uiJon him to

join in the sacred dance. Theantistrophe occurs at 340. FromV. 157 Fritzsch infers that bothsexes (in dress at least) wererepresented in this opening ode.

The reading of this and the

antistrophic verse is very doubt-

ful. Fritzsch and Meineke here

have'IttK^' ': iv'ifdaHe , " (the last

word added by Fritzsch from oneMS.), and in 340 iyeipe• \oyoLS

iv X^pcri yap rJKei-. Bergk, ev^[]yap €, regarding the accusa-

tive as depending on, andrejecting as a gloss.

. 3", ", , 325

eXde TcvS" ",e?,

irepl ' '' 330'^, ^• e-, -, lepav. ^,. ,8 .. , ;

Meineke suggests iyeipujp \-yeas/ iy X^pc'i- yap €.The verse is in some way in-

terpolated; the most probablecorrection is that given in the

text, iyeipov for lyeipe, andomitting yap TJKei (al. ^Keis),

with Hermann's^ for

in 333.

326. ' aca. Theorcliestra is meant. So in

Aesch. Snppl. 508 it represents

a sacred €^, and the King/says to the Chorus, \evpov[ vCf(.

328. . Eur. Bacch.

552,\ >'.— ,construe with . ' loadedwith myrtle-berries .' Soph. Oed.

iCol. 16, — ?,iXaias,. The myrtlewas the sacred plant with the•jvorshippers at the Mysteries.

Perhaps the berries were sym-bolical of fertility, or they weremore sought after, as we prefer

holly or mistletoe with plentyof berries.

330. ^. ' Keep-

1

ing time with bold step to the ,

free and-gportive rite.' Cf. 374

—6. I

335. Fritzsch regards lepav•

as a gloss, and reads, "ceitapropemodum emendatione," as

he says, kyvav oaiois -. {pera . Meiu.

)

The simple dative will mean*held sacred by the holy devotees.'

337. Xanthias, whose in-

terest is centered on the prospect

of good cheer, exclaims, ' Whata nice whiff of roasj^ £9?kreacheiLmj-ilPstriLs !' A youngpip; was sacrificed at the Mys-teries, Ach. 764, Pac. 375. The,•

construction is the same as

', Tivbs (Pac. 525,trvel's, ws ttjs ?),and the subject to,unless it be taken as an in-

definite neuter, is.339. ... ' Then

keep jgûjet, and I'jerhaps yon

will get a bit o f the tripe.' Thepoorer persons who attendedthe sacrifices, and were called

3—2

36

. ijeipov< ,^^ iv ^\ ['^ rjicei]

34*-*", "/, ,\\ '' 345

Be^ € ,lepd'i .

Be ' 350

eây eir eXetov^•^,,.€ ?) T0i9 eepo -?? Xoywv, '^)

Ka0apev€L, 355

6, expected a piece of

the iuferior meat to be tossed

to them. It was the only wayby which the poorer classes

obtained meat at all. Buthere perhaps implies

something better than the mererefuse, •($, Yesp,

672.

340. See sup. 324.

342. . He was wor-shipped as xopaybs, i.e.

as a sun-god, Soph. Ant. 1147.

344. Fritzsch reads \-€(pXoyi, after Hermann,

(pXeyerai being the reading of

good MSS.345.£, ' movesnimbly.'

One of the attributes of the godwho was koXos aei vios,

was to infuse youth and vigoiu•

into his aged votai'ies, as into

Cadmus and Teiresias, Bacch.

194. Cf. inf. 400.

351. , ' with the

processional st£p. ' which wastechnically caUed , in-

C£iliUl£•—€\eLOi', i . e. to

, sup. -217. The god is

invoked as the leader of the

band, as in Bacch. 141, '$, euoi.

353• The Chorus, having nowadvanced to the centre of the

orchestra, call upon the un-initiated to make room for the

sacred procession. CompareAch. 237,Nub. 263,Equit. 1316;and for, via cedere, I

' to stand out of the way for a )

person approaching,' Ach. 617.

Ibid. 239, oevfjo$.355. Xoyuv. Under

pretence of alluding to the

Mysteries, the poet gives utter-

ance to the political remarkswhich follow. That this is a

true parabasis . though deficient

. 37

opyta- elBev -pevaei^,, âvpo'yo '\<; €-€4',

(\6-< erreaLV ',,i- , ^" €\<;^,' dveyeipei , €8 -, 3^0^ -8€,

in some of the usual parts, is

Mitchell's oi:)iuion. It is re-

sumed, in fact, inf. 674.Fritzsch assigns the anapaests

to the person of the 'lepevi,

" hierophanta, Cereris sacer-

dos." The point of the openingpassage is to satirize Cratinus

as a composer of dithyrambs.

356. MoiO-cDc. By a slight

change from (as sup.

191 for) he intro-

duces allusions to the stage,

inf. 367.

—

fxO£ft'j£f , choro cele-

bravit , not unfrequently takes

an accusative even of the per-

son.

357.. ' The Bacchic(or drunken) orgies of Cra-

tinus ' are again put ' -

voiav for 6pyia, and-^ is either a real

epithet of the god, or a slight

change from. SeeEur. Bacch. 920—2. Fritzschregards the epithet as referring

to some success of Cratinus as

a wi'iter of dithyrambs, theprize for which was an ox.

For Cratinus, who had nowbeen many years dead, see Pac.

700, compared with Ach. 11 72,

Equit. 400, 523 seqq. Thegeneral sense is, that all whoare enemies of their country,and those who know nothingof the comic stage and its pre-

rogatives of free-speaking, arenot now invited to take j.art

in the counsels of the poet.

358. The simplest explana-tion of this obscure verse is,

' Or who takes pleasure in scur-

rilous words which exercise this

(i.e. scm-rility) not in season.']

Cf. Pac. 748, '-'';. There is probably

an allusion to the,or licensed fun and banteringat the bacchic festivals, inf.

405—7.360. ptTrifei, ' fans into flame,'

sc. . See Ach. 669,888. The allusion is probablyto Alcibiades, who now as everwas scheming and intriguing

against the interests of his

country; cf. 1422.

—

(,cf. Thesm. 360, '' iiri,.

361., 'has

58

97" ,1'<;,& , €\6'<;-,\ ea^,^ <; -' TLva Treidec, 3^5, ', '8,<; €

aTTorpcioyei,

hig_Jionesty bribed away, ' or' bribed out of him .' Thehas the same sense as iu-,^,-, 'to USB up,' &C.

362., ' contrabandgoods.' So in Equit. 282,--^wv 76 -. The wordseems chosen as applicable to

the character of the speakers

as . See Thesm. 363,re $ tols€5.

363.. Cf. 38 . Heappears to have been a collector

of the fjve-per-ceut. duty on all

import-goods, imposed by theAthenians in lieu of the

on the tributary states, Thuc. vii.

28. Mr Cox (Hist. Gr. 11. p. 426)doubts if the change was sys-

tematically carried out. SchoLovros ev JleXo-^,

rots^ '^ -. As Aegiua "lay moreconveniently for clandestine

exportation than Athens, muchcontraband trade in conse-

quence took place there." Mit-

chell. Eesiding at Aegina, heseems to have used his oppor-tunities for sending war-sup-plies to the enemy at Epidaiirus.

See Thuc. viii. 3.

—

,see Ach. 97 ;

perhaps the leather

flaps that covered the oar-holes

of the.365. neidei. This probably

'

alludes to the intrigues of Alci-

biades with Cyrus and Tissa-

jihernes in favour of the Lacedae-monians, so frequently describedin Thuc. VIII. See Cox, Hist.

II. pp. 527—34•^66., ' commits any

nuisance in chapels of Hecate.'

Some such irreverence wascharged against Cinesias . Seesup. 153, Vesp. 394, ii}f. 1437,Eccl. 330, Kij/rycrtas4>

;

367• ;. Fritzsch,

with one of the scholiasts, refers

this to one Archinus (),who had the charge of theluiblic treasury, and (perhapsfrom motives of economy) re-

duced the pay of the comicactors, [ •, Schol.) The same com-

. 39^ ev <;'8 <;^ <; //'

''' ' ave-

jelpere 370^'} ? 7]€€<, at TijSe Trpe-

€opTr}.€ ' €<ek <^

375',plaint seems to have beenbrought against his colleague

A'ijYiThiu s. This AgjTrhius (sup.

1 40) seems to have resented

some attack made on him in

comedy by curtailing the fee

allowed to comic poets towardsthe expenses of the exhibitions,

which, as in the case of the

trierarchies, did not fall whollyon the choragus. The words

eir aTTorpuyet shouldmean ' thoughjij3ublic_speaker,still he nibbles from their pay

;'

as if he was bound to support

them. Apparently the joke con-

sists in this ; ' he had beenabused, and then he goes andstops the pay, through his in-

fluence with the people in as-

sembly.' Whether here

refers to the poets or to the

actors is perhaps uncertain.

The latter may be defended by, applied byDicaeo^Jolis to himself in Ach.

499•- 369. The/ is to be con-

strued with avdis, as is shown

by the familiar combination\' . The use of thesingular, , shows thatthe preceding wasdelivered by the -. Therest of the Chorus are nowcalled upon to recite a dancing-tune {\), which is in ametre frequently used by Euri- .

pides, anapaestic dimeter, often I

catalectic, composed entirely of I

spondees. Meineke reads', the MSS. giving rovroiS. Compare 306.

371. Meineke reads

wavvvxiSas ras êopry, the last part

of the verse from Hamaker.376. .'. The-

atrMOijOr practical joking ('chaff-

ing'), was part of the rite, andwas supposed to have been in-

troduced to cheer Demeter whgrieving for the loss of ]jer

daughter. See the HomericHymn to Demeter, 102. Diodor.Sic. V. 4. The procession alongthe sacred road from Athensto Eleusis (see Wordsworth's

,1-

3r/

40

'.' ^ €<; 277'<;rfi)',

3S0; e<? ? ^,© . ^Sl

clye IBeav,,€7€<Ke\aSeLT€., ayvcuv'

Greece, . 145) used to wile thetnedium of the journey withthese batterings, as the ' Can-terbury Pilgrimage ' in the timeof Chaucer ajspears to havedone.

377• "-. Schol. -yeylvr)Tai ttjs TeXeTrjs.

Meineke reads ^, ' wehn\'o £ot deAr_ofTEe_i)rpfiineand impious now to oiir^heart '

s

content .' Euripide?, Bacch. 74,has ayiaTeveiv. Fritzschadopts the conjecture of Brunck,

. " nt virorum chorusbelli pertaesus et paullo antevictor hoc dicat, jam natis est

victoriae." But the Mystae maybe supposed to have just con-cluded the banquet alluded to

sup. 338, midnight being as

their midday in Hades.

377. dpii s, 'extol.' The ais long (as in, Iph. A.

125) as if contracted from({adpeiv),— €, the god-dess Proserpine, with an am-biguous allusion, perhaps, to

PaUas as the protectress of

Athens. Cf. ?.86.

381. Cobet, Nov. Lect. p.

64, rightly prefers (MS.Ven.) to ^,, on account of

the subjunctive construction -. And so Meineke hasedited.

—

is ras ;. ' To this

time next year.' or ' to thebeginning of the new year. '

Nub. 562, es ras oipas ras eri-

pas ev . Theocr.XV. 74, -5 upas, \', iv \ es. Compare

is' eas, ibid.

—

, sup, 3^3' i•^• i^spite of his treachery andmalignant designs.

382. , 'with anotherkind of strain,' i.e. with achange of metre to the iambicdimeter. Theocr. x. 39, ws fi7

TCLv ioeav ras povas.The accusative may depend on€€, but more probably it

is the idiom illustrated onAcharn. ult.,- koKKlvlkov

^dovris ere . Thesetwo lines may be spoken by theCoryphaeus ; but Fritzsch as-

signs them to the iepeus, as also

395. 414' 440, &c.

. 41

^-^„

,, 3^5''"

re '^'yeXoca ' el-

Trelv, he., 39*-*

/^9 ;?€-.' ela 394

oevpo 395, ' ^."^,,'

? 4*^0

auev 7?)/ 6d6v,.386. ^€, ' continue thy

care over .'

393.. ' Grant that

I, by performing a successful

part in the-^. may gain

the ribband of victory.' Tlius

Alcibiades in a merry moodtook off the from his

own head and placed them onSocrates, PLat. Symp. p. 212, e,

A kind of word-iight {•€-

/i6_s) took place on the bridgeover the Cephisus at the return

of the procession from Eleusisto Athens. He who made thesmartest repartees gained aribband as a prize. Comparethe custom of the Egj^tiauwomen in their pilgrimage downthe Nile to the city of Bubastis,

Herod. 11. 60,

iv TTOXeiTt yvvaiKas. Themixtiu-e of the serious with thejocose seems to imply the use

of maxims and saws, probablydirected at the coming ceremonyof the.

394. ' eta ... This I

is spoken by the -, the I

whole chorus joining at 397.

395. . The Schol. 1

explains it ' the god of the sea-J

son.' Bather perhaps, del\.

397• ^ eopTTJs. " Hym-

»

nus in lacchi honorem in via I

sacra canebatur." Fritzsch. 1

Meineke reads tJXos, Kock {-]

pos.

400. irpos dehv. Dio-

nysus is asked to attend the

company, as in the iipper worldduring the procession to Eleu-sis, when his statue (i.e. that

of lacchus) was carried withgreat pomp and ceremony alongthe Sacred Way.

—

dvev ,see sup. 345.

42

.

^-, /*6. .„,.^(>^., ,,| ^

yap^ eirlêvTeXeia re 4^5, €<

re ^.la/cê^, €.

<yap €8rj €8, !, 4^07<;,^

irapappayevTO'i .^, poire .' ael ? ,'. . <^^.

404.. This is com-monly explained, 'For it is yoUwho cause the tearing and rend-ing of the sandal and the old

garment by vay of a cheapjoke.'

—

' eureXet^, lit. ' with aview to cheapness,' 'with a re-

gard for thrift,' i.e. so as to

cause no serious loss. Cf. Av.

805 , els evreXeiav •/(-. But Fritzsch renders it,

" tu enim nos risiis parsimoni-aeque causa et scisso calceo et

scissa veste uti in Eleusiniis

jussisti." He refers to Hesych.in , who describes

it as 'a kind of women's openshift, fastened in front with abrooch.' This will explain --appa-fivTos in 412. The allu-

sion, he thinks, is to the cheapand ordinary clothing worn bythe pilgrims. It does not ap-

pear certain whether the-w'as confined sobily to

verbal banterings, or was ex-

tended to sportive action. It

may be that in the procession

those who intended to ' go in

for the fun ' wore clothes whichwere old and of little value if

torn to pieces. To this$may also refer, iTnless we sup-

pose there is a reference to the] aUias or whichmight follow ordinary assaults

and banterings. The personalattacks that follow show thedegree of licence that was as-

sumed on these occasions.

ib. The Kav. MS. gives -and iêCipes, whence

Kock ingeniously reads -$— 6;7)i"pe s, and Meinekeado}3ts this. The indicative

however seems better to expresscustom than the i:iarticiple.

414, 5. "Fortasse choro sunttribueudi," Bergk. Fritzsch,

who regards this couplet asantistrophic to 395, 6, assigns /it to the bearer of the torch inthe procession (iepevs), and to

Dionysus, reading

, %, and . /'iywê, sc..

. 43

. \€€ Kotvf} /^6^^ ;

€<;,8''€

ev ^ , ^20

] ^.70V KXeLaOevovi '

417• '.^'. dema-gogue and (like Cleophou iuf.

680) a leVoy, who though long(perhaps ewr^rrjs) resident at

Athens had not been enrolled

as a citizen. For this privilege

could be obtained by aliens

either by a vote of the people

or, in some cases, by purchase(Cox, Hist. Gr. i. p. 224). Hewas one of the orators whobrought to trial the generals

after the sea-fight at the Ar-

ginusae (ibid. Vol. 11. p. 553).Dr Holden (Onomast. in v.)

refers to Xen. Helleu. i. 7, 2,

Mem. II. 9, 4, and Lysias,

contr. Alcibiad. i. 25, where,as inf. 588, he is called '--. Silvern onthe Clouds (p. 147, Hamilton)remarks that this epithet is

often applied to the politically

purblind.~ 417. MSS.$. Cobet,

Var. Lect. p. 350, contends that

the older form is (pparepas,

which he would everywhere re-

store in Aristophanes ; so too

Meineke. The Chorus shouldhave said, in allusion to

the second teeth of children at

the talkintj age,, and• the early age at which enrol-

ment into the usually

took place. See Ach. 146.

Herod. 11. 68, ().^ 42• . The Mystae,

as enjoying a happier existence,

call the poor mortals in theupper world at Athens the real' I)ead,' especially m their pre-

sent political troubles. Fritzschexplains, ev rots ••/, "inter vivos mortuo-rum demagogue atque patronusest," and he refers it to hiszeal in demanding vengeancefor those drowned at the battle

of the Arginusae.

421. , ' at the headof the villainy there.' Schol.avTi ^^^?. Eur. Orest. 12^.6,, ,

UeXaayov euos.422. ' KXeiadevovs. If this

is the same Cleisthenes as in

Ach. 118, he would seem to

have enjoyed a long reputationfor the most discreditable pro-fligacy. See sup. 48. Thereis an evident play on and^ who is perhai^s the sameas^ in Vesp. 10, aPhiygian name of Dionysus.Similar allusions to the Atovvaos

(Hesych. in v.) and to

deme^ occur in theepithet in 427. See also Eccl.

979, 80.— , 'at

the burial-place (the Ceramicus)of his father Cleistlieues,' whoseems to have been interredthere at the public expense(Fritzsch). His tearing of thehair and rending of the face or

44 ^êv ?TiWeiv ? <'

€'€', 4^5KaicXae,,,,, 9 earXv.-' ye

,'. 43^. '' \ ',€ <yap ^,. ,' ' iiravepr] , 43567 ''.. , .

SA, ^ ;

09 Koptz/^09 eV <;

pulling at the whiskers may bemeant, Ach. 31.

Hamaker's conjectiu-e, quotedby Meineke, is very ingenious,'',these words being the supposedbui'den of his dirge.

428. KaWiav. From Av.282, el \4yoLS',it may be inferred that there

wei'e grandsons and grandsires

of these names surviving at

that period (414 b. c.) ; andDr Holden (Onomast. in-viKos) distinguishes not less thansix of one name or the otherwho succeeded each other, fromthe first Callias mentioned in

Herod, vi. 121, as the son of

Phaenippus. Of this Callias,

who was famous rather for his

wealth than for political or mili-

tary skill, Dr Holden (Onom.in V.) has collected many facts,

especially from the Symposiumof Xeuophon, where he is re-

peatedly mentioned. Fritzsch,

from the SchoL, remarks that

as Hi25ponicus was a man of

good repute, the word substi-

tuted for that name designates

the vices of Callias. From thewords, and the mockallusion to Hercules in his

lion- skin, it would seem that

he was present in the fight at

the Arginusae. Perhaps hewore some kind of fur dress

that was ridiculed as effeminate.

See 501.

439. Atos. A pro-

verb for a stale story, oc-

curring in Pind. Nem. vii. iilt.

It was said to have been told

the Megariaus, when about to

. 45

. 440iepcv , ' <!,

iyw ', 444^ , 6< lepov.' e? TroXvppoSovi 44^,, 45^',,'.yap <

'^/'^ , 455' -revolt from Corinth, that the

sacred city of Zeus would not

tolerate their conduct. Thus,says the Schol., the Corinthianherald was nicknamed by them

Atos liopLvdos. See Eccles.

828, Nub. 710. Fritzsch sup-

poses that some kind of trade-

mark was affixed to Corinthianmanufactm-es, which he showsfrom Athen. i. p. 27 D to havebeen held in repute.

_ 440—5. These verses, whichBergk gives to the Chorus,Fritzsch assigns to the lepevs,

as s\x]). 414. Certainly this bet-

ter suits eyu in 444.441. . Perhaps the

circular area set apart for the

dances round the altar, hencecalled in the per-

formance of dithyrambs. Av.

1379,KvKXeh; Thesm. 94 1 1

dy is kvkXou^, xdpa.But Fritzsch contends that the

is meant, the enclo-

sure of the sacred ^^ at

Eleusis, comparing Pollux i,

10, Trepi ( )kvkXos, €\. Thus '

is merely exegetic of.443• o?j, i. e. the

Avho alone have a right

to take part in the dance.

444. 6e. Spoken by theleader, who represents the iâp-

Xos of the dance.

453• ^^, concelehrant,

'assist in conducting.' " Sensusest

;quam choream fehci fato

instituimus." Bothe. For•paL Meineke proposes or.

454• 6$ ... Herewe have a close approximationto our ideas of heaven as a re-

ward for virtue in this life, andof light being vouchsafed to thebetter spirits in the other world.There is a similar idea in Eur.Alcest. 1003. For€ vepl

^^cous see sup. 147. —,i.e. diTToys. Hesych.'.

4 âe^rj re'

)<?8<;,

. aye ]; 4^0

79' ,'^;. , yevaai ,' 'Hpa/cXea ^/ \ '.

, . . ; .' 6-.. 4^5\ ,

Kep/Sepoi/< ,eygj^. '', 47^

460. In this very lively sceneDionysus begins with a gooddeal of as.sumed brag andbravery and ends with cowar-dice and disgrace. He is as

much frightened by the looks

and the threats of Judge Aeacus,(who now acts as jjorter at

Pluto's palace,) as Trygaeus is

by those of IloXsyaos and Hermesin Pac. 193, 233.

462. ov K.T.\. Cf. 202.

I ' Don't stand there loitering,

but put your knuckles into the

door, with a spirit as weU as adress and manner that resembleHercules.' Dionysus is e\i-

deutly a httle timid, and per-

haps he gives a faint tap. Thequery ris ovtos is given fromwithin. The moment he hears

it is Hercules Aeacus bouncesout and hurls a volley of threats

at his head. Dionysus is ' shutup' at once. For yevaei Bergkreads yeOaai (the imijerative).

MS. Eav. '€.465, 6. This couplet occurs

Pac. 182, 3.

468. ,^, 'throttling him .'

'holding him by the throat.'

Aeacus says 'owrdog,' because,

as Fritzsch remarks, Aeacusand Cerberus are represented as

joint guardians of Pluto's do-

,

main.— a-rrobpa s, ' going off like

a thieving slave.'

—

6v^ ..\.,he makes it a personal insult

and offence.- 470. /UeXoiOKapStos .Black basalt, which the Greeksand Eomans called adamant,and from its Plutonic origin

regarded as the material preva-lent in the world below, vhere" non exorato stant adamanteviae," Propert. v. 11,5; Lucret.

II. 447, 'adamantina saxa.'

The passage is mock-tragic,

and doubtless delivered aweva-TL, with a volubility which is

too much for the feeble heart of

. 47/ re 07€\<;^^, re ,"/ ' eKaTOfy..<;, ) ^87^€,

> ' 475* /',' af ija .

. 0UT09, BeSpaKa<; ; . i'jKeôSa' ,.;. ^ , 4^0• ; . .

Dionysus. The Scliol. says

there is a parody on the Theseusof Emipicles (frag. 387, 8).

472. Kwfs, i.e. the Furies,

who" are often so called in

tragedy.

473—6. ' are the

large organs (heart and liver),

ivrepa the entrails. HenceAesch. Ag. 1 22 1, evr^pois re- , -^^.

475-. Tartessus

was, like the river Eridauus,more mythical than real. It

was siipposed to be a city in

the far west, in Spain or Portu-

gal, and one of the descents

into the nether world. Fritzsch

with a Paris MS. gives -.477.. A deme of

the Aegeid tribe was called Tt-

^. Possibly the inhabitants

had some physical or moral cha-

racteristic, ugUuess or (Schol.), which gave them the

sofc/'if/ufi of .' Gorgons.' Or it

may be that some of the gro-

testûe sculptures called -yeLot in Aesch. Eum. 49,were shown in the neighbour-hood of the deme. " Tragicae

dictioni Topyoves sub-

stituitur comica Topyoves-," Fritzsch ; who remarksthat Plathane and her com-panion are the ' Gorgons

'

meant.

478. ' as. ' And I am oSto fetch them as fast as I cango.' (Exit Aeacus.)

479. Ka'Xet €. This wasa laacchic formula uttered bythe torch-bearer in sacred pro-

cessions, whereupon the people

called out €€\7"'1€,-(Schol.). The god in-

voking himself (or his congener Ti

lacchus) for aid in his sore dis- —

^

tress, is hke the appeal to his

priest to save him, sup. 297.Fritzsch contends that themeaning is nomina de-

W7rt,'name some god (e.g.-' dvoTpowaios) to whom ourprayers for dehverance may bespecially addressed.'

481. . The same wordas, sup. 307, with the

'

aspirate transferred, as in 'from ^. See Pac. 702.

Hesych. -.

48 âTroyytav,

. .. )'; ^,

'? , . <yap, 4^5. heCKoTaTe . .;?, aTToyyiav^

;• ' elpyaauT . SA. -/-';

. €6 , eiirep hei\6<; 'iyo) ' '^. 49^

,. avhpela y, YloaecSov. . /./ '^? roy-

aireCka'^; 5. '-.

. '^ ^7.;;, el,

yevou ycu, 495XeovTTjv, eWep orXayyo<i el'

eyoo ' €<; ev .sA. € 8^' yap '',

€1 . 500. ' aya<;.

482. . See Ach. 1122. 01; 7°^'''•

483• . Most editors 49°• .. Fritzsch well

take this as a commonplace, compares Nub. 127, ' ''precious,'. But eyoj^ ye.see Ach. 82, '€ 494• ?7//5 Kai^dpelos Mei-. In this verse neke with Beutley and var. lect.

Meineke and Fritzsch, with the ap. Schol.

Schol., give the words Vrii/; ^01. . Herculesto Dionysus, while Bothe as- was the patron-god of the demesigns to him. or district of Atliens called

- 4S8. MS. Yen. & '^repos , and is said to have hadraiV (7'aUT'R. ). Meineke reads a special cultus there, where

erepos y. Perhaps, the temple of Theseus still

^repos y . But oil- stands. It was also the resi-

Kovv—ye is often the same as deuce of Callias the son of Hip-

. 49

', ^.. ' €<; ;'.

yap ' ',

eTTerrev, 5^5€ , ,',. '..,. .-, iirel tol(, 5 ^^^, .'^ . SA. . .'

yap «/. yap ye

/;' evSov' ^poniciis (sup. 428); thereis here again au allusion to liis

fivr dress. Hesycli. iu MeXi--^. '?,(pauai € JleXiTTjs ^?.—\( 6 if;-\,-. Fritzsch as-

sents to the opinion of Apol-lonius, quoted hy the schol.,

that Callias the son of Hippo-nicus is really meant. Cf. 430.—//?, ' the_ scâmp^ ' thefamiliar opprobrium of a slave.

503. No sooner has Xauthi-as assumed his new characterof Hercules, than fortuneschange. He is invited to dineon a fare large enough to satisfy

the gluttony 'of the real Her-cules. For the ' ox roastedwhole,' after the Persian cus-

tom, see Ach. 87, '$.

505. Karept/cra were coarselyground or bruised grains or

P.

legumes, for making porridge.

507. ^, 'rolls,' -\, Pac. 123.

fiOS. , (.are very good ; I had rather

not.' A polite formula for de-

clining a favour [hcnigiip, merci,

or non, merci). Cf. Ach. 485,inf. 888, and 512, ?' you really are very good.

'

Fritzsch however contends that

the formula merely means, ' it is

well as it is.'

—

..., 'don't

think that I shall allow you to

go ; why, she was just going

to boil the chickens and put the

tarfs in the oven ; and the wineshe was mixing is of the very

sweetest sort!

' For i-n-ei

see Ach. 933.

—

,Pac. 1 197. Ach. 1005.

511. is a rather rare

erasis. We have in

Thesm. 349.

514. rjh'. 'Inside the

house here.' Bothe retains the

50 200êrepuL Tpei<i. HA. ?? ; -)-€9

; 5^5. ]\\ ./ €\ (t)<i )' eiarjpero.. , 7]• evSov<; ?^. 5-•-*, Bedpo .. ?. ,'^;< e-, ',. <

; 2,. '

;.'< ; . ',' .. . iyco. .;

' 530

MS. reading, for which most of 524. ... ' Don'tthe editors give '? VSoc. nji^.n.lking iinnsense-' Cf. '202.

518. (iarjpeTo. The Greeks Plat. Gorg. p. 490 e, •as as the Romans seem \€3^ ;

to have used a moveable table- 527. /ias auras. Theretop (mensa) as a tray on appears to have been a saying,

which they brought in and re- alluded to in Plat. Phileb. .moved the various viands. For 19 fin., that a present once

— see Pac. i. given could not be taken away519. — oOVaty. ' Those again.

b_allet- girls you sn.id (pi4.) were 529. }. "Hancremlinside_thfi_hDiise. '•

—

avrbs, 'the testibus coutirmo et deos faciol

muster,' ' the principal guest.' litisnostraearbitros." Fritzsch,

I

IMeineke omits this couplet af- who observes that the languageter Hamaker. is forensic. Cf. Ach. 1 115, /3;-

522. ri K.r.\. 'Surely "Kei, -you don't take it in earnest that ; Vesp. 521, ye,

by way of a joke I dressed you y'-.up as Hercules ! Come, come, 530. .,. 'Theverj'jno more of your nonsense, Mr expectation was senseless andXanthias ! Take up the bundle vain,' Ac. The idiom inf. 741'and carry it again.' For ey- is different. Slaves had no re-

cr.civai'eLv see Ach. 384. cognised parentage, so that on

. 51

HA.

.:>

)9 ^ eaei;

\6, \' ''. yap€ 87]€ , el Oekoi.

e-, 5

ael

ev,' ev'' Be

54^.that ground alone the claimwas absurd.

532. \(. 'Ah! well, it's

I

all right! Take it (the ),[and perhaps before long youwill stand in need of me, please

heaven !'

—

yap, as if he hadsaid €.

5 34—48. The antistrophe oc-

curs 590—604.

536. (\( Fritzsch(and so Cobet, Nov. Lect. p.

133) for -/.537- /. 'To the side

of the ship which is highest outof the water.' A man who hassailed much, says the Chorus,has learnt how to save himselfin a storm. To this proverbEuripides alludes in Orest. 895 .

TO yap yevoi ,iVTvyrj ad Kvpvxes. Com-pare ibid. 706, vavs yap( wpbs ',

' aiidis, f/v .The Schol. cites Eur. Alcmeua(frag. 92), yap e'iwv^, ei's

TTJs , andadds,.

vewi,

avTois-, TTpbs erepov -.538. yypavv, ' ]}nxnteA.''

Ach, 99^' '(7/> yeya/J(vo(sc."E/5wj, a work of Zenxis).

541.. This man,who was one of the 400, and achief agent in breaking up theAthenian democracy (Thuc.viii.

68), " the willing and able

instrument of Antiplioii andhis fellow-conspirators in their

l)lans of organised assassin-

ation"(Cox, Hist. 11. p. 556), andafterwards one of the Thirty,

though opposed to their harshermeasures, seems to have hadthe reiJutation of being a trim-

vier, and always taking theside that vas most in i302)ular

favour. Cf. inf. 967. Ciceroseems to have much admiredhim, Tusc. D. i. § 100, " §£^1

quid ego Socratem aut ^hera-

4—2

52 :$. <yap jeXoLov , et <-*-//, hovXo^ wv iv^

avarer 6-^rjarpiS", etr '^\ i~

7 Be?' - 545? ' ' '7ravovpyo<i

eiSe, ; 54^.,, Seup' '^'" 6^,C9 €49 $^0'/. . ,

menem, pj:aestaiites_Yiros yir-

tutis et sapientiae glorin, nnin-

memorem ? " Hence he wasuickuametl KoOopvos, a boot that

fit either foot. He tookan active part iu the prosecu-tion of the generals, thoughhimself one of the trierarchs

in the fight off the Argiuusae,vrho was entrusted with thecharge of savmg the crews(Cox, II. p. 547). His political

conduct is defended by Dr Hol-den in his able sketch, Ono-mast. Ar. in v., p. 834. MrCox (Hist. II. p. 554) regardshim as mainly instrumental inprocuring the condemnation of

the generals. He says (p. 556)that "his whole career abso-lutely reeked of villainy."

543. -^. See Thesm.633, êvvW ', ov

yap Tjv a,uLS.— Trpbs /3£-. herUcni inifiim. n7).svr?.v/?).s^.

«. 548. Toi's xopous. Said

^ for Tom •[?.'It have been a joke,'

says Dionysus, 'if I, the god of

the theatre, had been attackedand beaten by my own slave.'

549. Dionysus is reinstated

in his dignity, and Xanthias is

once more the slave, when the

tables are turned, and Herculesis met with threats of vengeanceinstead of offers of entertain-

ment.—n\aâ;'7;,aname formed 1

from irXaeavos, a baker's board. J

She evidently acts the shrew,

and attacks the god with a vol-

ley of threats.

551— 3. The quantity of food

consumed represents, of course,

the traditional gluttony of Her-cules, who in Eur. Ale. 755,

, pol€^'_,_pvfp (.—, 'twenty stewed beef• steaks

worth half an obol a-piece.' It

seems to have been a com-mon comic joke to represent

Hercules running off Avithout

BATPxVXOI. 53€ /). . .. ye eiKoaiv. . Ti9 8. 554. ^ . . .;9, yvvai,

TL Xeyet'i. .TrpoaeSoKa^,

' ^-^, < en;

; '' e'p.. ", ovSe <ye ^,,<; \<€.. KaireiT eireihr)',€€€ el? ye.

HA. ^, 6 .. \ y, .. vi),. . Be Beiaaaa je

errl " ' ^66

paying for his dinner. See to he mml .' See sup. 41. InPac. 741,% ' 'Ilpa/fXe'as toi}s Here. Fur. 995, bivrepor, toi)s TTfivuvras 'fKfivovi, Tovs-- , we may assumeTwvTas' ?. from the context that he rushed

559. '. The mascuhne sword in hand on his remainingform of the vocative is compared child. In that scene Megara,with the Attic cJ, some- the wife, retires in terror into

times addressed to a voman. the inner room and shuts the- 561.. ' When I door. Here the two women are

I asked for payment he looked at said to have rushed upstairs.

Ime in a threatening way and 566. The ijrecise meaning

I roared at me like a hull !'

—

of- is uncertain, as well, see inf. 604. Fritzsch as the etymology. Fritzschfollows Porson in assigning the calls it "ohscurissima vox,"foiir verses 559—562 to Pla- hut thinks it is nearly identical

1

thane. The last words, - in meaning with the Homericye, read rather hke the re- . Perhaps it is con-

mark of a new speaker. nected with, which563. roiipyov. may involve the root of Xetos,

" Pecuniam dehitam non red- Xevpoi, smooth and therefore

dere," Fritzsch. The same inaccessihle. Hesych.\-phrase helow (.^68) he explains €, €, Sokos

"insuper furari."'

tlvos 6.1564.. 'Pretending oi oiVy,

54 200^' '' ia y€ .

sA. Tovpyov. ' ey^pr]v .. Wi 8 .. ' ^, iavirep ^']^,', /€7€. . ^,<; <<;

, < ^ ., y .. Xapvyy , 575hpeiravov, ?^^.

. Like the Homeric virep-

(cf. Tliesm. 698), it doubt-

less had access by a,staircase or ladder; cf. Od. x.

558. Eur. Pboen. 100. Sopho-cles (frag. 148) has the form^. Meiueke thinks this

line should be assigned to Pla-

thane ; and so Fritzsch, vhoadds also the next.

567. TCLS ^, the mats .

The Sehol. records a reading

Toi)s, which Bothe andDiudorf adopt. Meineke thinks

this verse should be given to a

sejiarate speaker. See on 561.

I

568. ", dehehas; ' ôuouRht to have punished him

Ibefore thi s.' Cf. Pac. 104 1,' . Meiueke adopts

the suggestion of the Schol.,

) yvvri X^yeiu, andgives the clause to the-. But it is evident that

Xauthias hopes to see his mas-ter well jjunished, and advises

it.

569. . Like an Athe-

nian /xe'rou-os, she seeks justice

through the interference of a

I

patron,. The next

I verse Meiueke omits with Ha-Imaker, giving ' ^—

to'. But the23oet perhaps represents a ri-

valry of the two great dema-gogues, who have each their

cVwntda in Hades. For the 1

death of Hyperbolus see Thuc.|

VIII. 73.

572. FcAV will approve Mei-neke's conjecture, tovs-&v \' . Hewould also read in

575 for the sake of uniformity.But the aorist may follow-

by a kind of attraction.

That verse however (574) Mei-iueke omits. I

— 576. 4^1 according to theSchol. , refers back to » \-pvyya, ' that weasand of yoursvith which you swallowed down(bolted) the tripe.' Fritzschcompares Hor. Epist. i. 15, 34,' patinas cenabat omasi. vilis et

a,gninac, tribus ursis guocl satis

esset.' It is however equallyeasy to translate ' with thecrooked knife with which youcut and pulled down (from thewall where they were hanging)those bits of tripe.'

. The MSS. here give roviKO\iKas, «which the Schol. ex-

lilaius dpTovs >, the latter

*'' ^^ ^ci-Ôc Vr 't' ,a\. 'V Vfc-'-^c'^ '(r\?W• I. If•

. 55

. ' ei^ eVi »', ?€7€ '.

. ,, el .. ' /' irave irave . 8<€' civ. . 7]8,. sA. \ ^^?,? aytia /fat 6<;

;. ' ' , ^'€1 , . 8' XolttoO ^',', <^, ,, 6'.. , <;.. epyov , 59âToXrjV ^;,^, iraXtv

vrord clearly referring to - eV y'lyvera.i •%\<;. Cf. Acli. 872, -' ;—, 'by a. summons before the court.'

577. iwi. Fritzsch translates, 582. ? clv k.t.\. He" ibo ad Cleouem," comparing retorts on Dionysus his own645. See also sup. m. words, sup. 531.

578.. Hesychius 585. d . The con-has (', temptible cowardice of the godwhich is thought to be a con- is well expressed by this de-fusion between two glosses, claration.

singular{€ and plu- 587. ywij ... " Eespi-ral. Fritzsch gives the sense cit ad jurisjurandi formulam inthus : " qui hoc ipso in loco judiciis." Bothe. The jolly

hodie te in ius voeato totam bachelor-god represents himself ^litem extricabit." Properly, the as a family man.

—

,word appUes to the di-awing out see siip. 417.wool or woollen thread,, 5S9. iwl rovroit, ' on thesefrom the basket, raXapos, into terms,' viz. the i;tter ruin of

"

which it had been laid after Archedemus. Eur. Ale. 375,spinning. As by the eaters of roiaZe xeiposmaccaroni at Naples, the tripe .wasperhapsdevouredinlengths. 592. Fritzsch places a commalu Vesp. 1 144 tripe is compared after etxes as well as after.to woollen thread,—perhaps and he combines e| /^>75 :;',from the way of preparing it,

—

ckniio.

5G 2;2**

\€7€ <; ,0€OV€€.

el

^1 ^; , 595^ dvy^> ., ,,-

,

</^( ., ^ y ,ttgl- 6

2' .«.'^ \

opL<yavov.

',?).

. ^ , 6$

593• Dindorf and Bergk mark 604. ' opiyavov, i. p.

a lacuna after avavtaêLV. Mei- (Scliol.). So -neke supplies irphs . , Vesp. 455, yawv, Eqiiit.

j

Bdtlie aud the older editions ,, -, Axih.

add . Fritzsch, irphs 254, sup. 562, ei's

> yavpoy. .—-at ^

' already.' Soph.

595. -/3 17s MS. Ven., Atai Oed. Col. 31 ^ oiV\] the rest. See Blaydes ou , and Eccles. 786, whereSoph. El. 569. the same formula means, ' say

597. Vrai Meineke (" rather, at this very moment.'Eergk), after the con-ection of 605. Aeacus, who had left

Dawes. Dind. has' with the stage at 478, now returnsBentley. MS. Ven.Vri. Bothe with two attendants, to whomand vulg. avayKr} ris. The MS. he says, 'be quick iu

Rav. gives vy ... arresting this fellow,' theProperly, amyK- would supposed Hercules. Dionysusrequire 9ju, not el, to precede. chuckles at the idea of Xan-

59S. Tvyxavu. ' That's _/i/si tliias being in trouble now;

I

what I was thinking of myself.' but Xanthias shows fght.

. 57'. . rjKeL .. £9; ). . etez'; /cat9 %", IlapSo/ca?' Sevpl .

. elr' 5;^1 Seim, 6,? ; .^-.

. - Seiva. . /?}^ »;) /,et hevp\ ,' -.

— Co;. Perliaps the question

slioukl be marked at ',' Go to the—crows yoii

auil don't come near me !

' TLns'will have the

usnal sense of an imperatirewith a future tense, and f's -paKas virtually means eXeovre.

Compare Aesch. Theb. 250,' ipels -; otherwise, of course,-must be the im^êrative.

Dindorf reads es;

'\ ttev, €, after

Elmsley.

—

; 'so youshovf fif/ht, do you?' He calls

the aid of some slaves to comeand do the fighting for him.Meineke rejects the two verses,

60S—9.

609. devpo (for) Fritzsch

with MS. Hav.

610. €. 'And isn't

it then hard to beat this poorfellow for stealing,—and that

too what belonged to another ?'

The joke seems to turn on the

absurdity of stealing what is

not another's. Precisely so in

^). 942 Bdelycleou says to

his cross old father,' xaXeiros ,

tcus-; wherethe whole point of the remarkturns, of course, on his ill-

nature to cuJjjrits. Bothe well

compares Equit. 578,. Dindorf andMeineke read ?,Fritzsch and Bergk.—Dionysus, though hewishes his slave to get intotrouble, iêrhaps objects, as his

master, to his being too hardlydealt with. Cf. 623. Mitchellsays tliis is done, in reality,

with the intention of aggravat-ing matters against him.

611. , i.e. , is

given as a reading by the Schol.for ;', and is self-evidently

right ;' don't say oeiva, but say, i. e.$ oeiva.'

Those words are given to Xan-tliias by Dindorf and Bothe, to

Aeacus by Fritzsch, Meinekeand Bergk, after Dobree. Inthe latter case, they must betaken ironically, since Aeacushas enjoined the punishment.

612. ... Meinekegives these \vords to Xanthias,Fritzsch and Bergk to Dionysus,Dindorf and Bothe to Aeacus.

58

KaL 7< ' 6. yap iralha ,

TTore eXrj^,ay.

. ?] . , iv

,,/,,, €TL ' e? , 620

\<;, ,.. 6 &9' tl ye

.. This 'gene-rous ' offer (?) to thecomplainaut, to take the slave

aud torture him, is au ingeniousshift on the part of Xanthias to

get his master once more in-

to a scrape.

617. '/?. If you succeed

in convicting me through his

evidence.

6r8. , the aorist

subjunctive. So MS. Yen., andso Cobet, Nov. Lect. p. 178.

Fritzsch aud Bergk retain-with most of the copies, in

consequence of the present im-perative in 616. For tlie iise

of the deUberative subjunctivein the present Mitchell wellcompares Aesch. Ag. 758,, ttujs '

;

Suppl. 213, ''''''

/oe ; We havettGs here to ask a real

question, which is more com-monly ? , the other for-

^

mula being usually ironical,

'surely not.' See hovever Soph.Oed. B. 735, Ti's '

6\\$ ;— -if,'tie him to a ladder or hang

him up by his hands, and flog

him with a lash of bristles.' Cf.

Pac. 746.620., giving him a

turn on the wheel. Plut. 875.Lysist. 846.

621. . Either hotbricks, or a heavy weight of

bricks laid on hischest. Fritzsch

adopts the former view, com-paring a'tpeiv ,Soph. Ant. 264.

622. . Emphatic, per-

haps; 'dont beat Itim with gar-

lick or with a young leek,' i.e. asoft rod that not hurt him.Some boy's play may be meant

;

or there may be a reference to

the custom in Ai'cadia of flogging

the statue of Pan with squills(-) when game was scarce.

See Theocr. vii. 106,

iratdes

€ -, ore .623. . stijûlation

was made in\5 of this

kind, that if a slave was seri-

ously injured by the torture,

the damage shoiild be assessed

aud paid for.

. 59

70V TTolSa, rapyvpLov Keiaerac.

Ha. 8 eôij. aTraya-

ycuv. 625

. , \eyr].€ '?,- epet?. . ' )},, . .• ', 630. ,. . ] .y.

y ayo<;'yap, .

. , ) , 635

7\y]^., 6 Xyo'' ]

624. K-eiVerat, shall be placed tlie speaker is ?. Theas a deposit iu the event of confessiou, Fiitzsch remarks,damage. was extorted by fear ; and as

I

625. ', sc. ws ', 'at Xantbias too claimed to be aonce.' Schol. ohv dvev ?. god (Hercules), a test is siig-

626. . *Nay rather gested which one truly immor-here in our court, that you tal would not feel.

may be present to hear his 634. eiVep ... Anotheranswers ' (that he may speak ingenious jilea for bringing theto your face). So is mischief upon Dionysus. Xan-nsed with emj^hasis in 628. Cf. thias knows his man, and feels

Eur. Andr. 11 17, ^ sure that his cowardice will be< . turned against him.Pihes. 422, Xeyu 6^^• . Let us see,. he says, if tjou will feel it, and

62". TO., viz. the bun- let us apply j'our own argumentdie of, to yom'self.

630. - ; ' Wliat's 638.. Fromthat you say ?' Properly, an the notion of preference that of

ironical question, like ttcSs, caring for, or specially regard-]\ TLs, (i'C, 'and pray what is ing, easily followed. Cf. 655.

—

lit that j'ou assert?' Aeacus is jui; , sc. dvai, 'to be not a —(luite astonished to hear that god,' but a mortal and a slave.

CO

.

.

.

.

..

, etvat, < .? el yevvaBa<i' 64/36?9 el<; . 8.€<; ; . /?"^ '^. .

€9., 07€ XBrj^.

8^ . . . . ^€. 645" , .

;^. . ;' ' .;. . ;- 640. . '^ at all events,

are a man of the right sort

;

for the course you take is that

of justice.' Fritzsch refers -îv-

vxba.'; to fevvaiov, sup. 615.Perhaps, ' a mau of birth,' i. e.

no slave, the joke consisting in

the mistake. Cf. 738. Aeacus,as the judge, praises justice

both here and sup. 623. Xan-thias appears to repeat his

formula in 637; and iêrhaps

here has reference to

the same attribute of fairness, as

specially professed by Aeacus.

643. -^/. Sup2)ly.644. ioov. ' There now. I'm

ready .' "Hoc dicto vestem

Xanthias exuit, ut jussus est."

Bothe. Dindorf assigns theATord to Aeacus.

—

is

' to wince .' ' to move away fromthe blow.'

645. . See sup. 54.

Meineke, after Kock, reads

AC €5. WithdoKels supply -. Butperhajis ve should read <2.Fritzsch, who says "uon ap-

paret cur Aeacus nullo iuterro-

gante subito dixerit ''," transposes 645—6, and readsin the second line ». -' ; . ', fiâu.' 5ok€is.

646. . Supplyrather than$ {)with the Schol. This is clear

from the answer ; hare struckyou already.' Cf. 604.—Thefirst blow being but slight, Dio-nysus pretends not to havefelt it.

647. ovK. 'Thenwhy didn't I sneeze ?

' He com-jmres the blow to the tickling

of the nose with a straw or

a feather.

— 649. . ' What'sthe meaning of that tut tut?'

Meineke does not improve thesense by making Xanthias ex-

elaimiaTTaTal. Fritzsch

combines the exclamation in

one word, with MS. Rav.

,

. CompareSoph. Phil. 746.

. 61

<;; ,. ",'' '\€ yiyverac. 65 1

.^ lep6<i. Bevpo '.

. . . , .?.. ?; . .

. eVet ' ovBep. . ^; . 655. Tcip iirl .. . . Tt '; . '^,

. ^; Bevpo .— 6-. '. In tlie At-

tic deme of there wasa temple at Avhich a feast wascelebrated to Herciues. " Simu-lat igitur Xauthias, in mentemsiibito sibi venisse tempus eius

festi celeberrimi in quo laute

vivere soleat;quod festum quo-

uiam nunc non agatur, prop-terea se ingemuisse dicit."

Bothe. Fritz sell supposes that

the festival of Hercules hadbeen dropped through the trou-

bles of the war, and that this

is a hint that they ought to berevived.

_ 652. te/Dos. 'Under the special

protection of heaven,' viz. for

not feeling the blow. Botheexplains it 'religious,' viz. for

making mention of the festival

on such an occasion ; and so

Mitchell, " a pious person this."

653• tot'. As this exclama-tion means (according to its

accent) both ' dear !

' and' hurrah !

', Dionysus pretendsthat it was the latter cry, for

that help is at hand. Doubt-less he points to somepresent in the theatre.

654. . His eyeswater, he says, from the smellof onions. The mention of the

suggested to him the

7] ,. ComparePac. '24S, y\aTOLCLV MeyapeCiaiv eVf/3a\es.

655. eTret ... 'For, of

course, you don't care about it|

at all!

' Ironically said. Bergk's

reading seems very improbable,etTT el . Fritz schcontinues this verse to Diony-sus, and reads eTret, ' e/xot ^ ' as youdon't care about it, neither

do I.' And the words .K\aeis he assigns to Xanthias,

Some copies, according to Mei-

.

neke, omit the ye, which indeed I

is not necessary to the sense. '

657. . He holdsup his foot, perhaps because hehas been hit on the shin, andpretends that he cried out froma thorn that had run into it.

—

Aeacus is puzzled at the indif-

ference of both, and asks whatcan this mean? But the nextblow is somewhat harder andelicits an exclamation, "-\ou. But instead of adding6- he turns it into aA'erse of Hipjionax. The tonehowever in which "AttoWov wasuttered makes Xauthias say'he felt it!' Cf. 664.

G2

. ', 6? ?) ^...^ ; . ', eVet 66;^.. yop,, Xayovaii.. ,

' 8^ <.. , .' ?.. 09 Alyaiov '•/^ €€<; 66j? iv.. Tot

iaTt êo?. ''6^ )? 5/9'^ 6/0

;, .. ' €€9' ' ay, '.. '^'

<, 6/5

7\ ,— 66. ovKiyi^'i^^^Q,. rfKyqaa. the full parabasis ; see Eqnit.

66 1, ', 'I_was 58 1 and Vesp. 1070. Acli. 664.

quoting.' The Schol. assigns Why it is here imiêrfect,

the verse not to Hipponax hirt Mitchell attempts at muchto Ananias or Ananius, whose length to explain. The simplest

compositions seem to have been view is, that the first part hadsometimes confused with the already occurred at 354.—eVt

other's. , ' to he amused by my— 663. L• rbv AC. Supply strain.'. 6'j6. , 'professions,'

665. 6s ..\. From i. e. men who are, versed

the Laocoon of Sophocles, ac- in arts of a more ambitious

cording to the Schol. , who reads (or publicly useful) kind than

6s Alyaiov^ TrpQvas,vfhence Cleophon's , who Avas called

Bergk proposes ?xets. Xvpowoios, Andoc. de Myst.

673. Meineke, with p. 146 (ap. Holden, Onom. Ar.

MS. Yen. p. 856). He was a êVoj, and

674. A short parabasis here said to have been originally a

commences Avith an- slave from Thrace, who hadTiov , an invocation to the Comic contrived to get himself enrolled

Muse to favour the company as a citizen. To him Euripides

with her presence. This cor- alludes in Orest. 904, 'Ap^fios

responds to the latter half of 'Apyeios^^. There

. 63,€, ' Srj'^Seivoi^, 68QprjKia^,€ ireraXov'

KeXaBei ' 8>, '-XeiTaL,'. 68

is a reference pcrhajis to theuumeroiis sophists and rhe-

toricians who, in the bad sense,

were more ambitions even thanthis demagogue. Aiistophanes,whose sympathies were Avith

the oligarchs, though he seemsto admit (690) that the esta-

blishment of tlie 400 Avas a po-litical mistake, joins in the cryof those who, as Mr Cox says,

Hist. II. p. 478, "regarded plain-

spoken demagogues as the veryscum and offscouring of theearth." In a note on p. 521Mr Cox defends Cleophon fromtlie charge at least of dishonesty,and of trading on war with aview to his own personal jDrofit.

6S0.. The swal-low, a symbol of barbaric speech(Aesch. Ag. 1050), is said to' roar' on the loud-speaking lips

of one who spoke both his na-tive and his adopted language.So Shakespeare, in MidsummerKight's Dream, ' He roars like

a sucking nightingale.' Herod.II. 57, 'iws €^€,^ ^.

682. (—. The ac-

cusative implies motion to andperching on, so that the i^repo-

sition in fact contains bothmeanings. Bergk thinks the

words corrupt, and proposes(what few will accept) 6irl -.. Meineketoo pronounces' corrupt,

and reads. See how-ever sup. 197.

683. The reading of the Eav,and the best MSS. is KeXapuiyL

,

whence somereadKeXg5er(Bergk),

others putet jDind., Meinek e),

' he (jrow ls tliedoleful ditty of

a uiHhtingale. ' like a snarlingdog when threatened vith abeating. Cf. Aesch. Suppl. 69,Tws iyih 'laofiout

... Fritzsoh reads

rpv'ce i, by a probable conjecture.

And the burden of his song is,

that ' he will come to grief eventhough the votes are equal.'

This is simple enough, andnothing is gained by Bergk's'%. For the institu-

tion of acquittal by equal votes

see Iph. Taur. 1472. Eum. 741,VLK^ '' $KpL&ri. Fritzsch remarks: "everbis '^— ^,concludo tum maxime Cleo-

phontem publico accusatumatque id actum esse, ut Cleophon,

.

sicut antea Hyperbolus, in ex-

ilium mitteretur." This he in-

fers from 707 inf.

64

lepov iari ?) iroXec

/cecu. .€ ? ^ -,e'yyeveaOaL roTeOQO

'^88. . The political

advice here tendered to the city

is to put all citizens on an equalfooting, eTri ] ., inother words, to restore thosewho had been made, orwho were threatenedwith,perhaps through the influenceof Alcibiades, of whom Phryni-chus the general was a keenopponent. Thuc. viir. 2 5seqq.Against his own convictions,and apparently through fear ofthe enmity of Alcibiades as aleader of the demos, he joinedwith Antiphon in the oligarch-ical plot which ended in theestablishment of the Four Hun-dred. See Cox, ii. pp. 469, 475,481. This course "the oli-

garchic Phiynichus," adopted," Magna eam in rem calUditate

usus, qua etiam in reliqua vita

multum poUebat. Eecte igitur

Aristophanes eos qui a Phryni-cho sibi passi sunt persuaderiut in iUius dominationis socie-

tatem trausirent, supplantatosesse dicit Phrj'nichi artibug."

(Dr Holden, Ouomast. p. 944.)The metaphor from wrestling,

i. e. in antagonism with Al-

cibiades, is retained in

and, terms referring

to slipping or being trijDped up.

689.. Phryni-chus, the tragic writer, hadwritten a play called the An-taeus , in which he had described

his wrestling-match with Her-cules. (Schol.)

" Yeniam excusatiouis dari

jubet illis qui admiserint ali-

quid sub imperio Quadriu-gentorum, vel propter conso-ciata cum Phi-jnaicho cousilia."

Bothe. " In Ranis tautum ab-est, ut popularem causam tu-

eatur Aristophanes, ut defen-dat optimates. Quippe veuiamdari viUt eis civibus, qui impe-rio faverint quadringentorum."Fritzsch. " The political goodfeeling, as well as tact andaddress, manifested throughoutthe present epirrhema and its

coimter2mrt, are beyond all

praise." Mitchell.

690. iyyeviadai, i.e. iêivai.

' I affirm that it ought to beallowed us, in respect of thosewho then made a slip, to putavay the charge and to forgive

theh• past mistakes.' Meinckeapproves of Bergk's correction

TTJs ;, ' to free

them from the consequencesof their folly.' If tois'were the object of eyyeveadai

and the subject of, weshould expect, —-, which some explain ' set-

ting forth,' may perhaps be afigure derived from the makingaway of infants by exposure(inf. 1 190). Mitchell translates,' ha\dng made known the causewhich led them into error.

'

. 65

€.\ ' .etT ^ ^& elv ev rfj.

yap eart ^^<;\<; elvat -'

KOuSe '' -€ €, 695' jap ^ ihpa-'Be , ^

- .692. dv h. An elision or

a crasis, as in Nub. 42, 523,inf. 794.

693. yap K.T.\. The sense

ana connexion is this: 'It is a

shame to have emauci2iated of

old the slaves who fought at

Salamis, and of late those who,like them, served in a s'uujle

sea-fight, and yet not to forgive

those who have fought for youin )?/ battles the one mistakethey made in following the ad-

vice of their leader Phrynichus.'—, viz. the fight at Sala-

mis, which he compares withthat off the Arginusae, the year

before. Cf. 33, 191. The 'Pla-

taean ' citizenship with theAthenians was analogous to

the jus Lata or the Cacrites

(Hor. Epist. i. 6, 62) of the Eo-raans. It appears to have beenconceded by the Plataeaus them-selves to such of their slaves as

liad fought at Salamis; andl;cing thus made Plataeau citi-

zens, they shared in that kind(if quasi-citizeuship with Athensv.hich was granted to the Pla-

P.

taeans after the battle of Pla-

taea. The slaves were invited

to serve in the triremes whichfought at the Arginusae, pro-bably under some similar pro-mise. See Cox, Hist. 11. p. 544.So jealous were the burghers of

the true citizenship, that theywould only concede an inferior

order of rank to their benefac-tors. On these emancipatedsla,xes see Arnold on Thuc. m. 5 5

.

697. irpbs 5e ... ' But be-sides that, it is but reasonablefor you to forgive (remit) at

their request this one fault tothose who fought by your side,

as did their fathers before them,on many an occasion, and arerelated by descent,' i. e. whichthe slaves who were madeHXaraieis were not. "Intelli-

guntur optimates sive factio

quadringentorum." Fritzsch.i

liothe remarks that /305 is

better taken separately than asj

governing toutois.—, ,cf. Ach. 695, •—' aya6bv Ma/sa-. wtpl .

6t>

TrapelvaL,.Trj<i opyrj^€<, ^, yoo; €KOvre<i,? ].

el Be TOUT^,- -?,'^ , .

' ijcu 8 i), "JOU

""699• ". ' let jiass.'

Aesch. Ag. 943,• Kparos

Trapes 7' f'' €, ' let

the victory pass into my hands.'

The sense of in the nextline is much the same, and it

is often constrncted with a(perhaps partitive) genitive.' Let us relax our resentment,and freely and willingly adoptall men as relations and as

citizens Avith full rights, on the

sole condition that they help usin our sea-fights.' Meiueke,Avith MS. Eav., reads,which is defensible in the paK-

sive sense. The poet here, as

in the remarkable passage Ly-eistr. 580, shows lumself fully' to the great evils of ex-

clusive citizenshii?.

700. " Egregie Atheniensesdicit. Nam a

demagogis inducebantiir, ut

saepe contra ingenium facerent

insipide." Beck, quoted byFritzsch.

) 703. el U K.T.X 'Whereas/if we continue to 25uff ourselves

jup in this matter, and haughtilystand aloof, and that when we

I have the government in the

giasp of the waves, in afteri times we shall be thought to

have no sense on some other/occasion.' See inf. 83, JLuvJHec. 623, e?ro ?)/ -,b TLS TrXovaiois iv -, ' iv iroXiraLS

€€3. Fritzsch andBergkrestore the punctuation of thebest copies, others, afterBrunck,construingttoKlv. " Eecte a Kustero haecinita est constructio,

e'xovrfs—." Fritzsch.

So also Bergk and Meineke

;

yet the formula shouldcommence the sentence.

704. iv ayKUXais. Parodiedfrom a verse of Aeschylus (or,

as Fritzsch believes, of Archi-lochus),$iv ayKoXais.

— 705. ( has the usualsense (like ^) of ' weshall seem not ' &c.

706. el ' . From po-

litical advice the poet jiasses onto notice a social grievance, thecheating tricks of some Avell-

known and well-abused bath-

keeper. The matter seemstrifling; but it gives a goodillustration of the Avay in whichthe stage was used for showingup these rascally traders. Theverse itself is said to be from

. 67

ovS" 6 <; ^•\,6,

6 ^ -7 1

yJrevooXLTpau

,"^ €6' oe 'ea9\ " /^

avev . yi6

y 'e<; re -

€,

TG . -;2

the or the Olvevs of thetragic poet Ion of Chios (Pac.

835)• 'IL' ^^y^ *^ poet, 'Ican see straight, before me intothejife or Jhe conduct of onewho is sure to come to giie f,—this ape Cleigcnes. wlio nowtrouble sjis, will not stay longamongst u s

.'

—

, i.e. he shal 1

go too, like somebody else (Cleo-

phon).

—

, a term appliedto mischievous people especially

of small stature ; as in Acb.

Q07 to Nicarchus the informer,who was 6$ .3,', ib. 9*^9•

710. , I.e. -.—, "daere per-

mixtae ideoque adulteratae,"Bothe. In place of soap, theGreeks used only lye or pearl -

asli {< Ach. 18), and theyrj, which, like our

' fullers' earth,' was a kind of

alkaline marl, obtained fromCimolus, one of the Cyclades.Bothe cites Ovid. Met. vii. 463,* cxetpsaque terra Cimolj.' Plinyalso, N.H. 35, 17, § 195, reckons

Cimolia among other kinds of

creta, friable white earth.

—

(\, containingbad soda.(See Blakesleyon Herod. 11. 86.)

This reading (MSS.)is from Pollux.

—

, ' whoare lords of.' as a sailor is called, &c. A satire (saj'Si

Fritzsch) on an obscure manwho is spoken of as the great

king. The " awfial distance"

noticed by Mitchell between—, is explained by

Fritzsch as introducing an un-expected sentence or tkreat of

expulsion.

715. {]. Lest he beset upon and stripped of his

cloak by some, hecarries a bludgeon. In -; he refers also to the man'smeddling in politics, and beingopposed to the peace.

717. - ' Fritzsch,

who tliinks the argument con-

tinued from 705. Others read

y, but in the majoritj-

of the MSS. there is no particle.

720. TO . An

5—2

68 ^^6 <yup €7]\£6,\<;, ? hoKei,-,

Koiretat ,ev re " -

-,^' ovSev, %-, 7-5

6 ," , -

issue of alloyed gold coins had

^^ been made the year before in

the Archonship of Antigenes(according to Bentley's correc-

tion of the scholia), and it hadbeen much disparaged and de-

preciated in comparison withthe older coinages. This coinage

is alluded to in Eccl. 815, whereperhaps tous /cois eKeivovs

may refer to coins that hadmore of cojiper in them thanof precious metal. Hence rois

TTOvTJpois inf. 725. Com-pare the contemptiTousKaivbv, inf. 890. Mitchell seemsrightin referring

to the pure silver of the old

Attic coins. The poet uses the

contrast as a simile to showhow the.state has in like man-ner taken up with bad advisers

and strangers for its leaders.

721—727. ofire yap is an-swered by ' ...' As we do not now use the old

coins at all, so we reject andtreat with contempt the honestold citizens of the good stamp.'

Meineke, on his own conjecture,

alters to. It is evi-

dent however from 730 that

Tohs KoXovs T€ KayaOoii is briefly

put, and that tovs kukovs is

left to be supjjlied from thecontext.

—

, the participle

of the substantive verb is addedas if the perfect participle hadbeen (as in Latin) but a verbal

adjective. —, viz.

apxaiois. Meineke suggests-... For-

5, ' spurious,' ' alloyed,' see

Eur. Hipp. 616, Bacch. 475,ev'?, tV. Aves 158, !.

72 2. After this verse Bergkproposes to insert 724. Meinekeplaces the latter verse after 726.

723., ' to ring ' acoin (sup. 19) implies that nocoins had been issued withoutbeing previously tested in this

way: hence ' sterling in value.'

A coin cracked will not ring

;

and the use of the hammer andpunch or dye for coining (first

mentioned in Aesch. Suppl. 282)was very apt to cause this de-

fect.

—

, with theimpression straight and not (as

is very frequent in old coins)

iiVfTj,^, Ach. 517,

727. evyeveis. The ujjper

. G9

/? €/,iv ',, ' \

yô" eh -^^, r/ ^?ovBe ] ^ .,, -,•^ -'

7« 735

classes, as contrasted with themob led by the demagogues.Fritzseh remarks that Cleophouand the citizens made .,in the former part, corre.^pond

to Cleigenes and the ' well-boru

'

in this.

729.. Eur. El.

52S, ^ (iiC.)-rpais avSpos euyevovs,. Compare Bacch.

455•730. TTvppLais. Under this

nickname of a slave, ' Eed-pate,'

Cleophon seems alluded to {679).—, more jiroperly viro-^, alloyed with copper.

730.. Bcrgkreads in his text,but he thinks the true readingis ^', " secundum Ar-cadum dialectum." (Compare'=, and eTrtf,as from ). Curtius (Gr.

Et. II. 555) seems to disapproveButtmanu's explanation of Fcoalescing with irpo. So docsEritzsch ; but he avows himselfunable to analyse the word.

731. €ts. The usualidiom is , ' to put

something to a particular pur-j

pose,' as in 725,'.Very rarely a preposition is

added. Meineke here reads.733•. ' Scape-

goiits,' human victims sacrificed

by way of expiation to the in-

fernal gods, even in the mostcivilized time of Athens, at thefeast of the Thargelia, either

annually or (as Bothe thinks)

on siJccial occasions. The cus-

tom seems analogous to theburying of a Vestal alive, andsome other acts of ' devotion '

in Greek and Eoman historyand mythology, involving thesacrifice of human life. Thesevictims were also called-. See Equit. 1405. Fromthe context here we may assumethat none but the vilest crimi-

nals were so made away with.

From Aesch. Eum. 304,! € !, it

may probably be inferred that '

the victims vere fed and fat-

tened up as if for a cannibalbanquet, which, in theory, thehorrid rite was.

70 5;êvXoyov' , ^,

TL ,- -aere.. , jevvaBa^

6 . . jap ',? ye irlvetv olSe ; 74^. ,8<; elvai '^.. . . Sov\lk6v', orrep eyo}'.

. ^, ', . \\' 8,], ^^'73'^• ivXoyov. If you siTC-

cecd, your success will be credit-

able to you ; if you do fail, youwill at least be thought bypeople of sense to have beenhanged ou a respectable gibbet.

The article means, elvai

TO ...JFritzsch says the origin of theproverb was Timon's hanginghimself on a fig-tree, the woodof which was of no value.

—

evXoyou, sc. ^, for evXoyiav. There was a pjpverb,

cited by the Schol., e£

Kciv , 'Youmay even submit to death if

the cause is a creditable one,'

737. " Post h. V. plura deesse

videntur. " Bergk, AndFritzschobserves of the contest that

follows, "hie locus, quo tragi-

corum certameu praeparatur,

iiescio quo pacto mihi saepe

displicuit, quimi modo brevi-

orem esse, modo totum aliter

iustitutum cuperem."

738. Aeacus, who has notliitherto got much evidence out

of Dionysus, remarks to Xan-

thias that his master really is

quite the gentleman for hispluck under the lash. Gentle-

man indeed, says Xanthias,when whae and women are hissole concern. See Ach. 78.

—741. K.T.X. 'The ideaof his not flogging you when youwere fairly convicted, for sayingyou were the master when youwere only the slave !' For theuse of the infinitive cf. Nub.268, Eur. Med, 1052,Alcest. 832.There was an ancient variant•/\

743. . This contemptfor your master, imphed in thethreat just uttered.

«,, 745•. ' To be inheaven,' ' to be enjoying a sightof the most sacred mysteries,'

reXea . — ThefeUowship and sympathy inroguery between the minion of

Pluto and the minion of Diony-sus are very wittily described.

The poet dehghted to make thegods seem no better than men.Cf. Pac. 849.

. 71

. / 8e, 7;97<;,; . '.

[. , . ? ," ovSeu

8' iyco.

;. •6 ZeO' «'/ 75*^

af^; . nrXeiv .;. Tt 9 , . ;

yLia ,' oray toDto,.,. "^,. , Septal',

09 <, ', 755, 09 .'^^,Ti9 o'vvSov

'yfj'', . .. . ., ^€,'

CU ^ . yoo

. € ; . iveaS" iarl-, ' osîai.

— 747•, vvhimjiGring

and_wliiumi<. See Ach. 6S3.

—

TrXijâs ,'3', viz. for cursing

your master.— 749. , ' whenmetldliug in bis affairs .' Cf.

228.— ws ^, i.e.^ , or,

(% .— 75°•. Stealthily

anil wrougly hearing. Schoh. Perhapshe means, 'misunderstandingan order on purpose.' With the

next line cf. 103.

752. Meineke. Theadverb (as in Ach. 1222) ex-

presses motion towards. Onthe form in fe see Ciu'tius, Gr.

Etym. II. 615, who thinks it is

altered from a locative in ya.

753. ... ' iiayj_whenI do that, I am in ecstacies!'

•

—

implies -, ..., cf. 779•

756. For Xanthiassays-, meaning, as

the Schol. explains, thewho is patron-god of slaves.

His title probably was(Aesch. Ag.) rather than

Tievs.759. Meineke inchides thein Aeacus' speech, in which

lie follows MS. Eav. andFritzscb. He further adoptsBergk's suggestion in transpos-

ing the whole verse 758 to follow

760,—a change much for theworse. He would thus gi\'e to

Xanthias ^-/ ; Fritzscbcontinues the words( to Xanthias.

762. awb . Thecommentators, following the

^6^- h

,/ -iv \€,

^, .., }] € ^66' .9' Be^ eBei.

.. ,. €€<; €-^ '^,(<) < . . Be;. ore ' <;, yjl'

'^^,€ ev" 7\)<;, '

avTiXoyLOuV 775€, 'KarreLT e7rapêt9 ,

Seliol., assume that such a lawreally existed in Athens. Butit may be doubted if the

ev was ever given to

any but liublic benefactors.

With mere skill in arts andprofessions it cannot seriously

be connected, nor the irpoedpia,

which is imphed in

H\oUt<j:vos .—ocrat (•\,e.g. as, &C.,

opposed to.765. Meiueke reads -

yeti; and makes the question a

part of Aeaeus' speech.

766. '5. For the

optative see on 24 sup. Herefollows as if had pre-

ceded.

768. ... '"Whythen has this caused alarm to

Aeschylus?' Cf. 757.

771. ore ' Fritzsch ; but' (inf. 804) gives the sense

of 'at all events,' 'be that as

it may,' and is not here appro-

priate. The ; may be ren-

dered, ' So, wdieBL-Euiipides

came dowii~here ' &c.

—

-, ' he began to spouL ' or

to make rhetorical ^.His plays, it is hinted, were so

full of clap-trap that none butscamps would hear them.

772. TOis.Fritzsch and vulg. The best

MSS. give tois-yuois.

775. '/ (al. \o-vLauQvy

Schol. ),' his twistings and turn -

ings •' Both seem figures bor-

rowed from wrestling. Aesch.

Si;ppl. 623, ]~/ ' '-aev .^^ Ile--. Soph. Trach. 779' «-xj/as? VLV, ^.The popularity of the poet's

legal and sophistical languageis here plainly asserted. SeePac. 534.

777. . ' Being nutup to it .' viz. by his hearers,

. 73

.HA.....

.

tV .'. .;, ' 6 iroietv

6€< € . /^^'^ ; . , y .' erepoi',

oXiyov ^ €, ivOahe.

hrjO" 6;

'J?>$

€<;. .^ ;

ifceivo^, '^,€ , ,' ' /QO

', oj? }\.€8<,

' elated with conceit.'

—

-, ' put in a claim to thetragic throne.' Cf. 787.

778. €\\. ' Wasn't he

pelted ?' iichol. .78 . , 'loud

enongh to reach the sky .'

783. ivOade, here in the lower1 world (with an allusion to ' herein the theatre'). Fritzsch com-pares Thucyd. VI. 35, oXiyov '

I '.786. iXeyxov, ' an examina-

tion .'

788. . He had no feel-

ing of rivalry with Aeschylus,

viz. respecting his occupation of

the throne; he viewed him only

as a friend and fellow-poet.

But rather than the honourshould pass to Euripides un-opposed, Sophocles consented(good easy man as he was) to

contest the throne with him.

790. '. AescliyluS

vacated the seat, offering it to

Sophocles; or perhaps, 'maderoom for him on his seat.' The

latter would not at once accept

the honour, hut resolved to

wait, like a combatant kept in

reserve, to see the issue of the

contest between Aeschylus andEuripides, and to engage withEuripides, should he prove vic-

torious. Aesch.Cho..'( Oiaaois'^. Eur.Rlies. ifQ, vikCov ' '( .—/^,probably one of Sopliocles' ac-

tors. The information had comefrom this man, that Sophocleswould certainly compete withEuripides. This is hardly sa-

tisfactory. Accordingly, Meinekoreads Cos,^ ...," magno sensus discrimine," as

he remarks. This makes the

actor of Sophocles declare howill contest the honour withFAtrijyides at all events (ye), i.e.

tliough not with Aeschylus.

This is plausible; but withouta fuller knowledge about Clci-

demides we cannot decide.

74.

.

.

.

.SA..

'?' \'},eêLu '' el , ?/? €-<^ €( j.

'€ ; . ) ', oXiyov.8 Secva. 79^

yap '].he;^^ //;,,

. yap;. 6 yap /;?, payBa. 82.

youv eyKv-^.793• fsf" ..., 'liejjiifimT-

ed to remain in lus place,' i._e.

to keep quiet .

I

795. TO. ' Will theproceeding ( i.e. the ) thtn

Itake place ? ' So Fritzsch,

Eergk and Meineke, with MS.llav., for .

I

796. Beiva, 'those cun-ning arts -will be brought into

I action.' A common combina-tion, especially in past narrative,

as Eur. Taur. 1366,

OeLva-' tju".798. --. This is

said to have been a sacrificial

term, when a victim of less

than the proper -weight wasbrought forward at the feast of

A])aturia. The people, i. e. thecompany present, called out, and the officer

brought it to be weighed in the

scale was called, it would seem,

/605. See Hesychius andI'hotius in v,

799. form,as it were, one notion, 'two-foot-

jrules (18 inch rules) of verses.'

'

—

, 'squares made of

four boards,' like a brickmaker'smould, which suggests the fol-

lowing joke, 'why, are theygoing to make bricks?^ The

are opposed to a bit of

board cut into a square, as

Hesiod's is con-

trasted with avToyv^s. The com-mon reading, ye,

as part of Aeacus' speech, wascorrected by Kock, whom Mei-neke follows. Bergk's reading is

less happy, yrjv;

Fritzsch (in his note) reads

with two MSS.What he iinderstands by-

he does not state.

80 r. . The plays will

be, as it were, split open andmeasured across.

—

' eTros,

' verse by verse.'

803. . 'the great

Aeschylu s.' It is needless to

read ', as Kanke proposed.

804. yoDv. The reading of

many MSS. and Edd. for 'ovv of the MS. Kav., which hasquite a different sense ; see

sup. 771. Here yovv is infer-

ential ;' at aU events he bent

'

. /

. Be Bt) ; . 'yap . 86

CVT6 yap^" -^,. )? < ., \ Te!^ yvwvai irepi,' /; 8

€7€, - ''' y ,€,^ yiyveTai.. Beivov€€ evBoOev eêt,

down liis head low and glared

like a bull,' viz. when preparing

to toss, es Kf'pas,Eur. Hel. 1558. So -

in Vesp, 279.

807.. He did no t

ffo icith the Athenians, i.e. in

their religious views; for hewas said to have been banishedfor spealdng too freely about

the Mysteries. Fritzsch com-pares Eur. Hel. 1007, 7^

.'6; / '-,'

. Bothe renders this

wrongly, quippe ne Athcnienses

quidem accipicbat Aeschylus.

I ' He both disagreed with theh•

views, (and therefore was un-able to get the aid of the Athe-nians as umpires in the con-

test,) and at the same time hethought none but an Athenian

^ was a good judge of tragedy.'

lu this was the,—no ouecould be found to decide, if the

contest did take place. TheSchol. explains of

» the good-for-nothing partisans

of Euripides.

809. , Cf. Lysist. 860,

oVi & irpos Kc-.8io. "Post ^

unus alterve versus excidit,

eratiiue de Emipide sermo."

Bergk. A very improbable sup-

position, we are inclined to

think. The meaning clearly is,

that Aeschylus would not havea fair umpire between himselfand Eurijiides (to these the

dual refers ;) he hadquarrelled with his own coun-tr5'men, and he thougnt noother person was to be foundwho was any judge of tragedy

at all. The first contest (792)is between Aeschylus and Euri-pides. Should the latter jirevail,

the second contest will be be-

tween Sophocles and Euripides.

812. oravy. Meineke gives, the ye being absent in

MS. Yen.

—

-, rare

foi'm of the periect subjunctive.

Similarly Equit. 1149, ' 'd.v. Aves 1350,TreirXrjyri . lb.

1457' ' >.Soph. . 057 -.' When the masters have takenup a matter in earnest, thereis generally a beating in store

for the slaves.'

814., ' the loudroaring.' i.e. the grandiloquent,

poet. Throughout this descriji-

tiou, which for versatihty in

epithets may be compared witli

Nub. 440—455, Aeschj'lus is

^r]ViK )^ 8'' ») <; 8€<;.€ ' €^ ,", r

epjwv,

820'.' -',

Betvcv v'yv^compared to a lion with glariug

eyes and bristling mane, someexpressions being intermixedborrowed from chariot-racing

and ship-building, and jjerhaps

(in 815) from a wild boar,

soldiers' crests (818) &c. Thedactylic rhythm of the hexame-ters is purposely Aeschylean.It is so constructed, that in the

four divisions of fom• lines eacha spondee is admitted as a'arin,ut only in the first foot

of the first and the fom'th foot

of the second verse.

I

815. &v. 'When hehas cau.ght a side-glance at the

tusks of his smart- talking rival

as he whets them for the con-

test.' This is better than to

take as the genitive

after as a verb of sense

equivalent to, and it

does not much matter whetherwe read 62i^}M\^v^jyr_oîXaXoy

with the best MSS. Fritzsch

renders, " quando limis speeta-

bit, rivali acrem dentem acu-

ente," thus making-the genitive absolute, andtaking as an epithet

somewhat out of its place.

818. Fritzsch, byan ingenious conjecture. He

refers to 924—5.

819. /c£I'vBergk,Mei-neke Avith most of the MSS.

Dindorf vith Por-

son. Curtius (Gr. Etym. i. 246)with some of the GrammariansWTites, giving the

root as and . Thedactylic metre here is conclu-

sive in favour of the longer

form. So also Nub. 130,-^ ;

The word perhaps refers to thesplinters of cars broken in achariot-race, whence Tr_afia^t>La

may mean ' the hair-breadthencounters .' Fritzsch howeverregards it as a synonym of einj-, ' linch-pin s.'

ib.. ' polished nar-

ratives of mighty deeds.' {mag-7iarumre7-umex2MUtio,Fntzsch,)' as the fellow (Euripides) en-

deavours to defemLumseil a-

gninRt;t,b pbirr]i-st,pp2iiiigp]ii-!i.sPS

lus).

822,, i.e. ovtols

siyiOii, 'the shaggy mane, crest

and all.' A similar compoundis, ' land and all,' in

Aesch. Ag. 519.

—

(, anHomeric word, (though ijroba-

bly not a really archaic one,)

. 77, '', irtva/cyjSov'' L' 825

evOev ^', -,.. , vov0cT6L•' 830

yap , .. , ] <yup ;.II. XVII. 136, 'the wrinkledfildu ou the forehead,' which theHou contracts, '', Avhen hefrowns.

1823.ijaei. 'He will give a

loud roar and hurl peg-fastenedphrases, tearing them off like

planks stripped from a ship's

side.' Here the metaphor is

from the trade of a ship-breaker.Cf. inf. 903, Soph. Aj. 301,

Tivt Xoyovi, wherereference is made to pullingup from a paved road stonesfor pelting.

824. '/-. Mitchellwell remarks that wasa favourite word with Aeschylus,and he cites five instances of

its use in the extant plays.

I

825. yi)yivei ., 'with the[lungs of a Titan.' See inf. 901.

S26. ^ . ' But on theother side ' (when Euripidesreplies) ' we shall have a slipperywell-2)ractised tongue to test his\verses, Avhich, unrolling itself

and moving along with all thespeed of mahce, by its word-Isplitting will refine away the/grand labour of his (Aeschylus')llungs.' Fritzsch gives hdev bk

for hOev; on account of the an-

tithesis

—

?,' ulib,' ' smooth,'

said to be derived from polished

dice. Meineko reads, after

G. Dindorf. For xaXivovs,

to chuck the rein and so urge

on a horse, cf. Eur. Iph. A.

151, iraXiv, aue;.—\\•(, like-

and similar compounds,perhaps imjilies the notion of. Bat the Schol. es.•

'pXnSxinXewTUis. Mitchell" will endeavour to run downl2y_subt]eties nuil refinements."

In Nub. 1496 we have--., a medial form like

and.830. The scene opens with

the presence of the rival can-

didates for the seat of honour,at present retained by Aeschy-lus. Dionysus and Aeacus act

as judges and umpires.

ib. . ' I amnot going to give up my claims

to the seat.' Sup. 777 Euripi-

des was said to contest the

possession of it,. But it does not ajipear

that he was ever actually the

occupant of it. Cf. 790.

78.

.

..

.

7€'6, '

ev '^., '\ Xeye. 835€,dypioTTOiop,,

e-^ ,,., ; 840

.,833•. See SUp.

703• ' He hold proiidlv

tiloof at first, just as he used to

play the portentous every nowartd then m his tragedies. ' Ormore simply, ' he will affect

dignity and reserve.' Mitchell

cites rb

from Plat. Theaet. p.

168 D. It is of course impossi-

ble, in the loss of so manytragedies, to say what the i">re-

cise allusion is. . 62;,' TJpeide.835• ^^- ;/. There was

I

a proverb, /^- ,

,

Theocr. . 2.836.. The medial

perfect of ,. Eur.Heracl. 147, ' ^ es^,... Cobet, Miscell. Grit.

p. 149, shows that the Attics

used or in-

differently, and only,, ', -{?). Euripides, though warn-ed against the use of ' big

words,' persists in using them.He calls Aeschylus a ' wild-

man-maker, a talker of brag .

one who has a mouth that canbe neither checked nor stoppedup, without self-control, not to

be out-talked, a spouter of

bombast by the bundle.' Thereis a variant /^, a tragic

word, as in Eur. Here. F. 990.838. the MS. Kav.,

but Bergk and the recent edi-

tors prefer, a variantrecorded in the Schol. and of

more MSS. authority. Cf. Eur.Bacch. 385,. Orest. 903» '^'^•/\ .

840. . verse of

Euripides is parodied to exjiress

his birth (as was popularly said)

from a . Thesm.387. Eur. Frag, incert. 1025,^, rrjs

; Fritzsch argues at somelength that this line was fromthe Tdephus, and he gives thegeneral sense thus ;

" Siccine

yero tu de me indicare au-

clfibis, qui Telephum foedissi-

mam miserrimamque tragoedi-

am scriioseris?" To the characterof Telephus he refers the op-l^robrious epithets following.

Aeschylus retorts with equally"big words," and calls his rival

a ' collector of twaddle, a beg-

gar-maker , and a patcher of oldclothes .' Cf. Ach. 412.

841. Meineke reads'/' .'/•..

. 79

7^070€ ;' - ipet^. .,.irpo'i opyrjv' ]'^'

^, j <;TCV, oto<i €. 8/

. ( 769 eêvejKaTe'< > .< ' <;,' eU ,

€7'€9, . 8', ,

oiraye €, el, j^

?;? ^^^ '^ ^»* 55

844• Fiitzsch considers this

verse a parody or quotation,

and probably from the Telephiis.

He renders it, ' noli iracundiaI- tua iram Euripidis cxcitare ,'

and remarks that npbs opyvvnot have been added if

had meant the heart

of Aeschylus himself. Cf. 856,

997, Avhere the phrase has the

usual adverbial sense.

845. , scil. .

847. . \11•Aen. III. 120, ' nigi'am hiem i

pecudem .' The Greeks seemto have offered this victim to

the god of storms, who is nowsaid, to be cominiiforth from his abode to spreadhavoc on the earth.

849. /. There maybe an allusion to the Hippoly-

/ tug, Phaedra being a Cretanprincess ; but the Schol. refers

t it to the play of the Cretes,

and to a speech of Icarustherein. But he adds, that it

may refer to the character of

Aerope in the Cressae^ Fritz sch

takes an entirely different view,

and thinks that Euripides is

here charged with having in-

troduced characters (like the

Phrygian slave in the Oustes),

who" both danced and sang as

in the hyimrchcmes invented

by the Cretans (Athen. v. p.

181 e), whereas the tragic cus-

tom was for the singers and the

dancers to be distinct persons.

By -^; avoaiovs he meansthe story of Canace and Maca -

reus , or the loves of a brother

and sister, the theme of the

Acolm oi Euripides, and of one

of Ovid's Epistles, Heroid. xi.^

See Nub. 1371.

852. \, from the bat-

tering and pelting of his words,

and tlie coming storm on your

devoted head.

—

diraye, cf. Pae.

1053, Kairay' rrjs.Bergk and Meineke read avaye.

854. €\, ' as__bi2__a.-i

vour head.'—formed like . -

'îaJM-'.—iKx^ri, ' let out yom'

—

80

Se ],\ 7<;Jr €67%', iXiyxov'', ' "^ ,"^"

civSpw; .' ,. elpC ', , 86

8€, , el /,, , vevpa <;,/ ?; ^ ;•*'• '^^^

^leXeaypov, .. ?) ; \ey,. 86. evOahe'

Toleplm s,' i.e. -^.The Telephus, it is well-kuown,3 the special butt of tlie

lôet's ridicule. Bothe com-pares Sojih. Phil. 13,

' -, and Mitchell Aesch.Pers. 831, oKQov -^ ( >.

Bergk sujiposes that after this

verse some imiDatieut remarkof Aeschj'lus has drojDped outof the text.

857. There is a variant of

some authority, adoj^ted by Diu-dorf and Meiueke, 5.—?, miiUenniiritti. One of this class, andsomething of a scold, appearsin Vesp. 1387 seqq.

859. . Like abillet of holm-oak which crackles

and sparkles when set alight.

Perhaps charcoal maybe meant;cf. Ach. 666, olov.

86 1. €,, are

terms borrowed from cock-fight-

ing. See Equit. 495— 7.

862. , the verses for

recitation, opposed to ,the lyric or choral verses sungto the music of the ;.

863. ye. " Fuit

Peleus Euripideus tragoedia

Telepho eiusdem simillima, ut

i:)ost Musgravium statuit Mat-thiaep. 251, imprimis propter

Herat. A. P. 96 et ibid. 104.

Contra Meleager, quae pulchi'a

videtur tragoedia fuisse, supraIH'ae caeteris uon castigata est."

Fritz sch ; who remarks that

the Telephus and the Aeolushad already been singled outby Aeschylus for the attack.

864. . There is

a bathos in offering even this

much-criticized i^lay for a full

and fair examination.866. . ' It was

my wish not to engage in the

contest here, because (he addsas a reason) my poetic art hasnot died with me (i. e. its famestill survives) ; but it has diedwith him ; so that he will haveit to make use of in his plead-

ing.' The plays of Aeschyluswere acted by a special decreeafter his death (Schol. on Ach.

10), so that they remained as

it were, on earth, while Euri-pides' plays did not survivehim, but followed him into

Hades : a satire more remark-able for wit than for truth.

. 81

.yap eariv ayduv . . 8;

OTt ^ ,, (>' Xeyeiv.

' €7€8 8, . 870

\ l:€vpo ? ,, 9,/ Tovhe'he Moucrai? .. ? ivvea ajvai 875, €7^< ^^ 0-6, et9 epiv' avTiXoyovvTes,

eXOeT €7€88

Aeschylus means that he hasuot his plays at haucl to quoteor to select from, aud so standsat a disadvantage with hisrival.—For viilgo ,.

871.. A prelimi-nary ceremony at a sacrifice

was to throw incense on theliame. Yesp. 96,€ \•,. Ibid.

860, '((€•/ 5\>, ' aV ei)-

rotsêois. Thesiu.

36,( tls$,•3 (f. ') ioLKe

tTis. See also Aescli.

Ag. i409Dind.,' Ouos.

872.. " Appar-ently used iu an ambiguoussense; so2j]iisms, as regards Eu-ripides, wise remarks, as regardsAeschylus." Mitchell.

874. • sing to themusic ' This is the" right sens'e

.

of (}, svcciner,e, which is

not, as Bothe teaches, a sy-

nonym of. The pre-

liminary prayer to the Musesresembles that addressed to the

Clouds, Nub. 270 seqq.

876. KaPopare. ' "Who keepwatch over the closely-reasoning

shrewd minds of such men as

can strUie out new thoughts,whenever they come to a con-test in disputing with anxiou s

.ind eager efforts to turn backthe adversaries' limbs iu th

struggle.' The lithe tAvistings

and turnings of vrestk•rs are

calltd, and are compar-ed to the or clever turnsin rhetoric.— For "^Bothe compares Thesm. 55,Equit. 1379, Kub. 950 , ')vwjxo-^ .

88.. ' Most cle-

ver in providing themselves withphrases and outside-strips of

verses.' Probably..6

82

eirwv.

fytip dycuv <; /? êpyov .

, ' ?) , Xeyetv. 885

. € ,\

eivai .. >} . .^'€€ yap ^,.

. ,^ , ; . .are the waste pieces sawn fromroughly squared timber before

the planks are cut. Forcf. 824, 839, 924, 929, 1059,

1367. Some critics have thoughtthe word corrupt, but it is hardto see why. As distinct from, ' words.' and -

,

' verses,' are 'phrase s.'

It seems easy to take

depending on. ButFritzseh appears to regard the

i construction as -. ...883• '. Eur. Orest.

49 1) TTpos ris• irepi.

;

— ^ Her-mann for Soe •/.

885. . ' Do you twoalso (the rival poets, as well as

the Chorus), say some prayer be-

fore youbegin to recite the verses.'

886, 7. This couplet, accord-

ing to the Schol. (or at least

the first line, Irros), is fromAeschjdus, who was born at

Eleusis, and so invokes thegoddess that nurtured his ge-

nius, Fritzseh, who arguesfrom the context that the poet

must have been initiated, con-trary to the oijinion of some,thinks that this was the open-ing coujjlet of the ^,

and that from it were borrowedthe similar lines which com-mence the iSii^pitanii• of Euripi-

des,

888. The MS. Eav. has M-Oes .Bergk gives , Meineke

. Dindorf supplies

at the beginning. Fritzseh

ewides ,observing that occu-

pies this place in the verse in

Vesp. 96 and sup. 871. Per-

haps; has dropped outfrom its resemblance to firiOes,

in which case would na-turally be interpolated. See851.

—

?, benujne, 'no, thankyou !

' Cf, 508,

890, Meineke, who ap-

pears to approve Cobet's .—. i.e. like the new

and base coinage, sup. 720.

The, alleged a- ]

gainst the teaching of Socrates

and the rationalists are alludedto. See sup. 311.—The ether,

or bright upper air, from whichthe soul was an emanation, is

one of his new-fangled divini-

ties. The glib turning of thetongue and the shrewdness to

'smell a rat' (as our iirovcrb is)

are also invoked in the coming

. 83

. Wl "- ^. 891. , €6>, ' ,<,,ieyêLU >. ^/iet? 895

avSpocv '^'' eTrne Satau .yap 7]<,

' ,6<.

ear 9*-*^

contest, or, as Fritzsch thinks is

alsoimplied,tbe satirical or cap-

tions spirit of Euripides in oc-

casional allusions to the plays

of Aeschylus. Cf. inf. 1483,Nub. 792, 7^ ].

895• r]^Hs 7' Meineke after

Cobet. The autistrophe to this

short ode occurs inf. 992, ac-

cording to G. Dindorf ; whoomits as a gloss, andunderstands the passage thus

;

' to hear what hostile course

of arguments you will pursue.'

Perhaps, ' obov Xoywv,

and in 994, 5 ottws] e/cros \.Bergk has '/,and in his critical note says

:

'' i\cav vulgo deest." IBiit

it is found in all the MSS. andin the Scholia. Fritzsch gives

on his own conjecture fâ^^-

\eiav ', re '. Meineke, with Kock,1 \• ' (\ ; ...,which does not read natural-

ly, besides that it indicates

a lacuna in tlxe antiftrophic

verse 994. Dr Holden howeveradmits the alteration as " pro-

babilis." Schol.6 TpayiKT^. SeeVesp. 1503, yap \}..

898. . Cf. Pax 620,

ijypiw (ir'. Orest. 387» ws riypi-,.Similarly ibid.

485.

—

\, ..., 'the dispo-

1

sitions of both are full of I

daring, and their minds are I

thoroughly roused.'

901. 6, viz. Euripides,

who will use polished and ele-

gant phrases, while his adver-

sary will tear up big words hjthe roots to hurl at him, like

the giants in their• contiict witli

Zeus. Cf. 825. Hor. Carm. in.

4. 55, ' EviUsisfûe truncis Eu-celadus jaeulatnr iuidai;.' Eu-ripides was called, re-

fined in his diction, whenceEquit. 18. For

Bergk reads , andso Fritzsch with the best copies,

nor is the future anargument of weight, as theAttics were fond of varying the

deliberative conjunctive with

6—2

84. ^^,rov ' ^

Toif Xojoiaiv€7 avajcehuy iro\-

\< .?^ ^ Xejecv' ' ?

epelrov 905«at /)'^^ oV .. , <y6, otc<? €,, Be',

, , <; € ^;\, -'. 9^0

the future. Comjiare-, Vesp. 2291 ,Aesch. Prom. 25•

902. €^, ' filed

down,' and so cleared of super-

tluities, occurs in Aesch. Suj^pl.

747•

903.\ See on S24.Fritzsch jilaces a comma after

XoyoiaLV, which seems ratherthe dative of the iustrumeutafter. 'He will at-

tack and rout by a volley of

v.'ords many cunning shifts inthe battle of verses.' Cf. Ach.686, €S Traiet

aTpoy^vkoLS rois,.904., Schol. -, $, \\',

TrXuKas . It is said

to mean a place where horsesroll themselves. Fritzsch how-ever, with Thiersch, interjirets

palaestras, meaning aywvas,. Similar forms are

and, in the neuter,

. >)£ (Ach.

OS;), •\. Perhajis the

prepared area on which the scuf-

tiiug-matches in the pancratiumtook place, was sc called.

—

--, perhaps in continuationof the same metaphor. Cf. 945.Here it evidently implies theshifts and turns taken by theverses assailed, in order to getthemselves free.

906. tUovas.' simile s. '

' me-taphors,' 'imagery,' i.e. nomere shams and pretences, butreality and plain triath. Thesetwo verses are spoken by theCoryphaeus.

908. ev . Heprofesses a modesty concerninghis own merits which he is

suj^posed not to feel.

910. . The old raceof citizens, not made and

by the teaching of sophists

and rhetoricians. — -, 'in the school of Phryn i-

chus .' He was the predecessor of

Aeschylus, and is said to havebeen a puiîl of Thespis. Asthe author of the -

. 85

.

.

<yap eva Kaoiaev ejKa-

\<;, ^,,, •^ rpajcpSca^, ypv ov8e'," 8\ . ' Vp€L-

Bev 9^4,€€ ' e'yv.' Tjj ^, € eTepirev

ff£s, the ' Sidouiau Women .'

and other tragedies, he washeld in much the same esti-

mation by the Greeks in thetime of Pericles as Ennius wasby the Eomans in the time of

Cicero. So Vesp. 220, Av. 750,Thesm. 164.

911. Bergk and Dind. readha. TLv dv with MS. '^.,Meineke eva yi nva after Dawes.The Eav. fîves ei>a nva.— -

qev, the aorist of, made

long by the augment . Fritzschremarks that the Attics do notuse any tense of the active ?(•.

They said'. \)\\€.—^-, ' having muffledhis face in his mantle.' as

Euripides himself has done in

the character of Adrastus,Suppl. no, to whom Theseussays, xXaviSioLs, ^' iKKa\v\j/as

Trapes yoov. — Bynothing more perhaps is meantthan the setting the characterou the stage, without referenceto the sitting positi(ui. Theremark here gi\-en is important.It proves that tragedy wasmeant to be a spectacle as

much as an exercise of elo-

quence, till it became a political

engine. The ' dumb-sho w.'' ^-, especially to represent

the emotion of grief, was con-tinued during the performanceof the long choral odes. Nor canany artistic objection be fairly

raised against this stage-prac-

tice. With justice Fritzsch re-

marks, " quae de di\'ino illo et

Niobae et Acliillis silentio hie

Euripides dicit, ea iDropemodumscurrilia sunt."

9:4. ,' No, that they

didn't .' i. e. utter a word. Theoccasional remarks of Dionysus,as an art-critic, are amusinglyinept.

—

rjpeidev, ' would thrust

f(U-ward strings of lyric versesin succession, four yierhap s.

without any interval.' Suchlong choruses as that at thebeginning of the Agamemnon,with a series of strophes andantistrophes, are meant. Yet,as a rule, the extant chorusesof Euripides are still longer.—

-

epeiotiv is usually intransitive,'

as Equit. 627, rjpeide, ' he tilted at,' ' threwhis whole weight against,' thecavaliers. Nub. 558, '

wdvTes ipeidouaiv eis 'Tirip-. — 6 $, from ei'pei v,

root qSip, ivar ; see Curtius,Etym. Gr. i. 356.

915. , the actors , pend-ing the performance of the longode.

86 ^) \\€. .'

'yap,. . . 8e

6 Beiva

;

. , ' < ,' NioyS?; ^' '

. 77<, .€< ; .€^€€.€7£, €€,] eJnev,^ e- \ ^, SetV -, 9^5. . 9...

917

with

_\ Bothe.

—

7 Bergk and FritzschElmt-ley for ^.

Between ' then j'ou were foolish'

and ' because you were foolish'

ithe difference is very slight, and(if necessary) was easily

Ipronounced as a trisyllable.

-918. . This is usedto show the extreme stupidity

of Dionysus, who does notclearly know even whom theyare talking about. 'Why didWhat's-his-name do that '

919. . A somewhatanomalous optative, like-. Bexgk coniectures

,

which Meineke adopts from Do-bree. Compare €'\, (-vyro, and see Cobet, Yar. Lect.

p. 601.

—

, cf. Aeh. 10,

ore }. AH this, says Eu-ripides, the poet did because hewas an impostor.

920. - dv,* would be

getting on .' or ' near the end.'

The spectators, waiting only till

the muifled actor should saysomething, did not attend at all

to the progress of the plot.

922. OKoghivq., 'yawn.' Ach.

30,,,.923.(-, qttotiens

haec lusisnet, or nugatiis esset.

Xen. Cyrop. 1. 6. 40,, iird (,dWas Kvvas (. Plat. Phaed.p. 59 n, fTTfiOT) TO, quotiens apertvmesset.-—€, ' was

.just in the

middle .' Aesch. Pers. 435, ev

vvv ' , ^. See also Med. 60.

925., 'bogie-faced .'

This compound implies a wordor65 by the side

of.926. ayv'jyra, from ayvtoros,!!

ignotus, is to be distinguished!

. 87

. ' elirev ovhe ev . nrple?.. ' ^/;, , V€7ypviraeTov^ •, ' - /ow/t

.

, 'u/,.

paSc , . )9,i<ya) 93^

' €v ' '" , .€ iv ,, iveye- '

ypuTTTO.

from '^, from ', -I

scius. Aesch. Cho. 664,-ayvLor'{ ,

' neither party knowing the

other.' The accent was cor-

rected by Lobeck. Mitchell

[compares Oed. T. 58, ^\kovk- . Bergk andMeineke read- with Eav.and Schol.

—

' raXas. Theidea that he should have beenxinintelUgibL• to the spectators

especially annoys the poet.

927. '5$. In treat-

ing of ' Homeric ' subjects heused military terms and phrasesof turgid and break-neck sort,

ithe meaning of which it wasnot easy to guess. The critics

have remarked that in four

passages of the extant plays

the Scamander is mentioned.—^ , to combine , puttotrether intelligibly. Cf. Prom.Viuct. 775, '''!7).

928. fV. The de-

vices on the warrior's shield

are given in the Seven against

I Thebes; possibly ypviralrovs

jmay refer to the 2^17^-

Tos. Welcker thought Memnon'sshield Avas referred to.

931. ^;'. This is thoughtto be borrowed from Hippol. \

375,- ^ aXXus vvktos ev

^V Bio s. From the'

Persian or Assyrian embroide-ries he had seen in the wars,

the poet appears to have intro-

duced some of the strange

figures (like the hawk-headedmen on the stones from Nine-

veh). Cf. Pac. 11 77,, -

•yei TTpCjTos -, where the Schol. says

the word was used in the Mvp-. Meineke adopts fromBothe's conjecture .and in 937 fromFritzsch. It may be question-

ed if the was not elided in

the oblique cases, as in Nub.1427, 1430, so that the pronun-ciation was aXeKTpovas, as in

Homer 'EwaXtos is a quadri-

syllalle, perhaps 'EraXftos. Butmay have come

from metrical necessity, as in

Av. 800.

933, . ' Ij was paint-

88

. iyco y ^'^ elvai.. €v'? ^^^ ;. b , ^, ttoV

eiToieL'i; 93^. ^^ ," ovSe?,

aire ,TOUTL ?9 ^^ <-''

€<;

ed as a fignre-head on the shi p.

you stupidest of creatui'es.' SeeThuc. VI. 31.

934. "Epi'îi'. The point of

the joke is obscure to us. Pos-

sibly the son of Philoxenus hada prominent acjuiline nose, or

was in some way deformed or

crook-backed.

935.. Euripidesthinks the word unworthy of

thedignity of tragedy. Aescliyhis

has used in Agam.ad fin., Eum. 862, and alluded

to-, a name for the sun,

under Zj^vos Spyivin Suppl. ai?.

Hamaker proposed to omit this

verse. But it is veiy appro-

I

priate: ' if it iras only a figure-

head, it was not a theme for

Itragedy.

'

936. TTota 7' Fritzsch withMS. Eav.

938.. On the

tapestry for ciu-tains, cushions,

or divans, imaginary animalswere wrought, and some think

this is the origin of certain

traditional patterns on India

•shawls. From such fanciful

creations heraldry in later times

borrowed its wyverns, basilisks,

unicorns, &c., as the Greekshad their hippocentaurs and

their chimaeras. Pliny N.H. viii.

33 mentions the tragelaplms,

and Fritzsch cites the word fromLucian's Prometheus, i. 7. Cer-

tain it is that goats and stags

have many points of affinity,

and the term is stiU used bynaturaUsts.

939. TO —.' Swelling, when I first pot it

from you, with bombast andponderous words .' The meta-jphor is well kept up from the,

prescription of a physician toj

a dropsical patient. For •vaheiv, ' to reduc e,' see Aesch.P. V. 380, -,} .—,see Ach. 398» Pac• 532• —

, ' strolls .' ' country-walks,' such as were recom-mended to Phaedrus by his

medical adviser. Plat. Phaedr.'. — Bothe renders it ser-

monibus, disputationibus, com- '

paring 953. It would thus refer

to the walking-lectures in theLyceum.

—

revrXiois, ' beet-roots.'

or some variety of it like our' mangold wurzel.' The juice, as

Bothe shows, was recommendedas a sedative and purifier of

the blood, and for reducingtumours.

. 89

U»MA- .;

-, 940

<>€7\\<; €\(, -,• )?, -

'

€ <;,.'.elr \ , , ov8

€, 945' • etvr

€^

943- &". ' straining it

(the juice) clear from l)ooks.'

i. e. from the written essays ourhetoric &c. which were begin-

ning to be used, in place of the

oral instructions formerly given

:

see on 53. "Hoc loco" (says

Fritzsch) " non vera, sect ve-

rissima audivit Aeschylus."

944.€, ' I fed it up.'

another term derived fi-om nurs-ing patients.

—

, cf. 849." Displicuisse videutur Comieoin Euripide propterea, quod illis

justo frequentius usus fuerit."

Bothe.

—

fiiyviis, sc. .The mixing of ingredients is

primarily meant, with a sly

allusion, perhaps, to somegossip about C'ephisophon the

actor having bad some affair

with the poet's wife. See inf.

1408. According to the Schol.

he was a slave who was sup-

posed to assist Euripides in

his compositions, an idea per-

haps derived from 1468 inf.

Dr Holden however (Onomast.Ar. in v.) refers to Arist. frag.

316, where he is said>. The story of his

being a slave came, as Dr Hol-den plausibly conjectures, fromAch. 395, where Cephisophonappears to open the poet's doorto Dicaeopolis. By far the mostnatural sense of the passage is,

that Euripides was indebted for

much of his success to theclever acting of Cephisophon.

945. TL TvyoLu i, supply ;-^

>, ' in a random way.' or'' on any subject that jiresented

itself.'

—

,' nor did I sud-

denly throw myself into a sub -

ject and confuse one thing withanother .' A metaphor, perhaps,from the mixing of dough. Cf.

Prom. V. 450,tUrj. By

(sup. 904) the leaning heavily

upon the mass seems to bemeant.

946. ' dv. Perhaps ilirtv,

as the Greeks very rarely elide

the e of the third person before

av, 1)ut prefer to say direv av.

In Eur. Ion 354,

90 ^. -J,.

r^p

<. . yap

/' ).. €7€ oCBev

apyov,' eXeyev yuvr} re \<,;? ^ 7€< ^ ypaO<; . .95^^ ; .'

yap . . /i-ej/

eaaov, .yap ye.. ' XaXecv .Kaycii.

, eiwep , ' ,l)r Obertlick has lately suggest-

ed eiTre/), / *. SeeKlip. 39. Here the a»' is the

less necessary because historic

tenses precede.

948. , sc. ,' no character was left withoutsome part.' The criticism onthis boast (950, i) implies that

women and slaves should speakin tragedy either not at all, or

in a subordinate way. We mayask, what would Aeschylus or

Sophocles be to us withoiit their

female characters? The only

innovation vas the dialogue

with slaves. As for ypaOi, Aesch.

Eum. 38 may be compared withEur. Hel. 437 and Hec. 59.

952.. In allow-

ing every member of the !,even slaves, the right of speak-

ing, the poet avers that heactedmore constitutionally than

the aristocrat Aeschylus. Dio-nysus advises him to give upthat claim, for that is not oneof the he boasted of

sup. 942. The use of i

adverbially, for, is

rather remarkable. ' You have '

uot_a_gro]iiid{ , or sub-

ject) that ytiu can upon verywell on that matter.' Themeaning perhaps is, that Eu-ripides' repeated attacks on theinfluence of the demagoguesthrew a doubt on his claimsto being such an extreme hbe-ral. Inf. 1443 he seems to side

with the oligarchs. Hermann," pereleganter, " as Fritz sch says,referred this verse to Euripides'residence in Macedonia at thecourt of Archelaus.

954. , viz. the spec-,

tators. Aeschylus thinks thecitizens are too much given to

talking, and that the benefit

. 91

<? ' fe-'êXe?^ Biappwyfjvau. / re ^; re-, 95^voeiu,,, €€, epav,^,«', Trepivoelv .

'^.. OLKeia /^/' ^^, ? '€\ ?e^ / ' / i\e'y'^v' yap' ' -

g6,conferred was no benefit at all.

" Euripidea pocsis utilissima

putabatiir eloquentiae studiosis

(QuiutiL Instit. Orat. x. i)."

Fritzsch.

- 956. , see sup. 799.' I taught them,' says Euripides,' to introduce subtle canons andto apply squares to verses,—to

nse their minds as well as their

eyes, to be intelligent, to turnand to twist, to love, to plot, to

be ever suspecting evil, to be cu-

riously inquisitive about every-thing.' Plato uses

'in several places. Fritzsch com -

bines ,' to have a

fondness for quibbling .' com-paring yjpa -^ aWavras Ach.

1 46 &c. But Mitchell appo-sitely quotes Hipp. 347,',^ ipav ;

Ibid. 44' ^'' ''^ ;?. Meinekesuggests. There is muchwit in making Euripides boastof the social evils of the dayas benefits derived from his

own teaching. " Haec scripta

sunt verissinie et proprie valent

de Euripidea poesi." Fritzsch.

959._€iv>^(yv, SC. fi

j

KoXus.—ouxot, the spec - I

tator.s . I

961. {\, \),' to talk bi u.' does not elsewhere

j

occur. The poet says he did

not, by 'sensational' stage-ef-

fects, draw Lis audience awayfrom their common-sense, norrepresent Cycnus or I.Iemnpn i

or heroes of that sort on,J

horses with bells to their trap- !

pings, to scare and amaze.X The ' Homer' current in thetime of A(?cbylus gave a pro-

minent place to these and otherheroes who in later timesdropped ccm] aratively out of

notice. Cf. Ae^ch. Theb. 385,' '5^ KuSuHts. Ehes,

306, '^ — \\€irpoffceros

ihrinti. Cj'cnus,

a son ' Poseidcn, andMemnonthe sou of Eos, Avere slain byAchilles. Ste Quintus Smyr-naeus, iv. 153, xiv. 131, and 11.

542•

92 200^/? ^-.<€ ^ €€'.

MeyaiveTO^ ' ^^,'^^-^,-, 6}.€ re ^€<6<;.

.© ; ? <y e?,(1965•. Some big

hairy fellow, ridiculed as suchiu Eccles. gi. He seems to

have taken a part in bringingback the people from the Pei-

raeus after the dissolution of

the Thirty: see Holden, Ouom.Ar. p. 943, and Fritzsch's note.

Megaenetus was said to havebeen ridiculed for some similar

characteristics, and as,, oiiKUcrrtiOslSchol.).

The joke in is quite

unknown to us. Some takeit as a common nickname for

a slave ; others read Ma7«'?7S

(Bothe), /aaf^s (Meineke, after

Fritzsch), (Bothe),

MSS. Ven. and K. Fritzschrefers to Hesych. in Mavr/s and-$, and infers from his

words that an unlucky dice-

player was so called. " Opponiigitur sibi invicem MegaenetumAeschyli discipulum, iufelicem

aleatorem, et Theramenem, Eu-ripidis alumnum, aleatoremfelicissimum." (Dr Holden,Onomast. Ar. p. 836.)—Clei-

to^jho, "homonon plane obscu-

rus, sed dialogo cognomiue qui

Platonis iuscribitur nobilitatus,

et cum Thrasymacho sophistacommemoratus in loco vere Pla-tonico Reptthl. p. 328 b.—Hocloco perstringitur lit mobih et

versuto ingenio Theramenis in

modum" (ibid. p. 855). Fritzschsupposes that his indolence or' as a follower of

Socrates is satirized. The pupils

of Aeschylus are designated' men of trumpets and lancesand long beards, men who canfasten their victims to pine-

trees by their dog-like grin.'

Cf. Pac. 482, -/. crap•

;€$ . Therobber Sinis was said to havekilled his victims by tying themto bent fir-trees. Thus thepoet describes those who tear

people's characters by satire

and ridiciile. Fritzsch, " ama•7-ule)ito rUa Sinidcm refcrentes.

\îdetur enim Sinis iste, quipinus reflectebat occidendi cau-sa, ita pictus esse, ut vultumreferret acerbe irridentis. Hocvultu erant etiam Phormisiuset Megaenetus iidemque ingen-tem Siuidis fortitudiuem aemu-lari videbantur."

. 93

? <; veptTrearj -), , ?, Keto?.. € 97^€',' rfj ^), 8 voeiv

8€8 975? ,, €€;^ Xtoy ..\. There

is niuch uncertaiuty as to the

true exphxuation of this phrase,

which seems to have heeu ap-

plied to chce-plajers. Fritzsch

cites au important schohum onPlato p. 320 B, C€ 6

^ €$ Kiîos

eis eXeyeTo, Xios 6 iv

Ki'iccv. XeyeTai rts, Xios

irapacTas . Hegives the sense thus : Thera-menes escaped by a slight

change of principle or profes-

sion, no greater in fact thanthe difference in sound betweenXios and Kcioj. He supposesthe poet to have had in mindthe real form of the proverb,

which was applied to men clever

at getting themselves out of ascrape by some change of their

policy, or (as we say) by playingdifferent cards,

—

Xios,

Kyoj. But Kcôs was changedto KeiOs because Therameneswas born in Ceos. Bothe con-tends that KiiOs, not ?, is

the true reading, and that the

people of Ceos had a good re-

pute, like Simonides, Bacchy-lides, and Prodicus, while the

Cbians were disliked and sus-

pected by the Athenians. Cf.

Pac. 171, Trei T£' i).Thus, he says, " Ceum se bimu-lare solebat Theramenes, cumesset Chius, i.e. nequam."

971.. To be as

wise as Theramenes in looking

after their own interests. SoEav.and Yen., for the vulg.

'yu, which Bergk retains.

Meineke has voy.974. ... He speaks

of the practical result of theteaching of his tragedies in

domestic life, not of the actual

subject-matter of the plays, as

Bothe supposes, adding, "iu-digna talia cothurno." It seems '

best to construe foeii' -, ' to imderstaud andto make distinctions in everv-thing .' Thus will

mean, ' and among other do -

mestic virtues, to manage their

houses better than before .' The

same suspicious and inquisitive

character is satirized in Thesm,

396 seqq.

978. ." Diligenter

considerare," Fritzsch, who com-pares Thesm. 666, Eccl. 827.

94 ^toSl; €\€

;. , jovv- 980

Ke/cpaye

€, ^;\

; 9^5';^^^

'-'f^;

',, ggo,' .. ,^', ^, ;

979• ''^^; Fritzscli. tonic taunt ws 5$ eT, and theTL<:'; Bentley. familiar adclrei3s of our country-

985. TTJs. ' Who has people, who call each othergnawed off the head of that 'Honey.'sprat?' A similar anxiety is 987. . So Juve-expressed about the fate of a nal, xiv. 133, ' filaque sectivi

dish or platter bought a year numerata includere porri.'

ago {wepcvvbf, i'ritzsch). The 9^2. ... ' Youtrumpery nature of the losses see the boast he makes. Aeschy•complained of shows the grow- l^s, the charge againsting 'sharpness' of those who ypu .

' The \'erse was the first

once were regular dolts (Equit. lijie of the Mi/rmidones ; see

634). With Fritzsch, Meineke frag. 122. It is one of thereads, which has an very few that can be faii'ly

apparent relation to the priest- referred to our Homeric texts,

esses called. Bergk viz. the appeal to Achilles to

has. With the MS. rise and help his countrymenreading he compares under their recent defeat by^. Fritzsch regards Hector. Hermann however (ap.j

it as the patronymic of- Fritzsch) thinks that the chorus, and shows in a long and in the play of Aeschylus con-learned note that a- sisted of legates from the Myr-was, like^, a name midones themselves,implying special stupidity. Per- 994. After$ Bergk, after

haps it is analogous to the Pla^ $ Meineke, marks a lacuna,

. 9€ € ' 995heiva 'yap^,\!, fyevvaha,,,^,?,,,€<,

\elov

£6<; \].' '? -

though nothing is wanting to

the syntax or metre. Thestrophe is at 895 seqq. Fritzsch,

on his own conjecture, has

;ottws ..\.

995• (.get out of the course in thestadium was to get among or

beyond the olives jjlanted alongit, extra oleas vanar i. Cf. Aesch.Cho. 1022, iwwois-^.

999• ffvcTTeiXa s, ' reefing yoursail, and usiuu only the edgeof it .' Cf. Equit. 432, eyw\$ ye tovs /? dr' .Eur. Med. 524.$, yuvaL,y\waaa\yiav,

,• Viil(io gfft; . sc.

~ vavf. Schdl. \oyov. Fritzsch reads,which by a somewhat forced

interpretation he explains -I rues, and supplies ;% .

He compares Eur. Troad. 1086,TzovTiov .Mitchell also reads g^tts, ui-

L• surges. A better interpretation

fwould be, 'you whl put on

more and more speed. ' On thewhole, this seems the mostprobable reading. With -

we may supply .The sense would be different if

he had said -^-. ' Watch your time to

attack (or board him , as wemight say), vhen you have got

the wind light and settled,' i. e.

not blowing in gusts. Themetaphor is from the ££^,whose duty it was to watchthe sails and keeji the shipclose to the wind. See Equit.

543.— i(oiîi7T77/fo5, so Equit, 865,IJTav . Aesch.Ters. 295, .

iQiU•. As the first

of the Greeks who had built

up the fabric of tragedy bygrand phrases, and dressed upthat which, in the hands of

Thespis, had been mere,though dignified with the nameof tragedy, i. e. the senselessjokes of the goat-song, Aeschy-lus is told to take courage and'give free vent to his flood of

eloquence.' The metaphor is

from letting water flow that

96

7]<; rpaytKov , ruv. 1005. ^ rfj^, ',el Bet ai'TiXeyeLv' }

' aTTopeiv ,, '^dvBpa

;. 6<: , re

iv . .el ,^ ^,€ elvai ; .'.

. -,el ^, -,

stage occupies the position of

the modern pulj)it or platform,has been clammed uj). Fritzsch

regards as usedfor, in which

he follows the Schol.

1006. T?7 ^, ' at thecircumstance .' viz. at the fate

which has befallen me. Mitchell

translates, ' at the encounter,'' at our being thirs broughttogether ;' and this may beright. Aeschjdus is indignant

at having to defend himselfagainst such an adversary, butcondescends to put to his rival

the effective question, ' Whatis a good tragic composer ?'

Eurijiides replies, in the true

spirit of a Sopliist, ' The clever

political adviser, who makesthe citizens better.' In this

reply, as before observed, the

the leading articles of

modern journal.

1007. Perhajjs, iW -

1

' .... ' Bergk, MS.Bav. , vulgo.

.. " Su-perlativo iuest vehementissimaEuripidis reprehensio, nee valde

mirum, Athenieuses serio ap-

pellari$ ut in tanta

veteris comoediae liceutia."

Eritzsch.

1013. TtOvavai. The Schol.

notices the joke of applying to

departed sj)irits the sentence

of the law-courts.

1014. 'fTpair^xeLS, 'six feet

high,'—a phrase equivalent to

. 97

^ ayopatov; ^, ,Travoopyov^, 5^ 8 ? /ecu XevKo-

/? ,^; <-.. (€ '., <; jevvalov^ iê-

;, , '^. 1020

. ". ,;. '' eVi'

elvat.

, ^'% yap

7€7'fine fellows,' without special adherent of the peace-party (like

reference to actual height. So Aristophanes himself), thinksalso in Vesp. ,^, ac5/)es -- tliey have had enough of mar-\oi (.—- tial tragedy already.

woXiras, ' shirking the duties of «1019. Fritzsch gives this

citizen s.' i.e. in service or the verse together with the nextstate burdens. Ach. 601, ' to Dionysus. He says— oTos ^. ... is the remark of a

5. . Cf. sup. friend; but it may be given

104, Equit. 635, where the to Euripides and taken ironi-

word is combined, as here, with cally, ' And pray what did yonthe idle loitering in the ayopi. do to teach them to be so

roi6. irveovras. In the time chivalrous?' as in fact rts

of the Persian wars they breath- has properly this sense, ' Surely

ed nothing but ' spears and no one did ' &c. Meineke andhelms, casques and greaves, Dindorf take the same view as

and (Hûratê of seven- ox-power.' Fritzsch. It does not appearA joke, of course, on the that, to far, Dionysus is es-

of seven folds of bull's hide. pecially favourable to Aeschy-1018. av. ' He'll be the death lus.

of me again by bis plays on 1020., cf. 703,helmets .' Euripides, always an S33.

98

dvBpetorepov^ el<; ,' 'eiveica.

. , , '€.7€€. 1025

etra ^(<;? iê-

VLKav aei ^,< epyov.. e- yovv, '7] Aapeiov re-

1026. . This is

either a careless expression or

a mistake in date, which, so

.long after, the poet may easily

have made. We now know that

the Persae was exhibited in vând the Seven against Thebesin 467 B.C. Perhaps we mavrender- ' in the next place ,'

and 'after their

military training in precedingplays,' e.g. those alluded to at

[016. Mitchell, after Porson,cites Aves 810, dra tols Oeols, and adds, " bythis version" (viz. porro, byThiersch) "any difficulty as to

whether the Persae or theSeptem was first brought uponthe stage by Aeschylus, is got

rid of."

1027. , ' havingdressed up a inost glorious

action .' Cf. 1005. Plato Phaedr.

p. 245 A.

.<»I0 2 8. . Botheand Dindorf adopt from cor-

rected MBS. the reading

'•\. Meineke, by animprobable alteration, gives'' '' . . Evenless satisfactory are Bergk's pro-

posal to read - -., and Fritzsch's

strange crasis yoOv t-q! , ...,which should at least have iota

suh><criptum. He considers thatthis best suits what follows

about the chorus of Persians •

clapping their hands in lamen-tation ; and he regards thepassage as alluding to Persaeboo seqq., where Darius pre-

dicts the defeat at Plataea.

Some have thought that the t-

news of Darius' death is meant,which is the obvious meaning

;

a.nd so Mitchell understands it.

Others think Aapetos i

may mean dbwXov. Ineither case the passage wouldseem to refer to another editioii-

of the play, probably earlier

than that which has come downto us. In Pers. 663 Diud. theChorus say

, where we may easily

read'. Dr Oberdick,

in the Preface to his edition of

the Persae (Berlin, 1S76, p. vii),

suggests that in a second edi-

tion the poet altered a passagewhich, as he infers from thowords of Dionysus, had causedamusement and some ridicule

to the audience. The play that

we have he thinks was acted

. 9!)

' €<{ %etp' <<; eitrev.. ^/) av8pa<; ,.

jap , 30yevvatot jeye-.^ <yap ^ KareSetê,

' € ,'7179, ,' Se"

at the court of Hiero in Syra-

cuse. Bothe would read,jAaptiov, supposing the verse

' to refer to the advice given

by Darius to his countrymen,Pers. 790 seqq.jwliich virtually

contains a laudation of the

valom- of the Athenians.

1030. Meiueke reads -: CKiiv, with Haniaker. But •€ may easilj' mean,

' cn^7sL^l1t1y to hring hefore the

audience.'

—

, from the

I

earliest history of the poeticI art.

V1032. reXeras. Orpheus andMusaeus in the Greek religion

took the part of Moses and the

Prophets in the Jewish. Theywere regarded as insisired teach-

ers, and the instructors in those

mysteries by which man be-

came reconciled to his Maker,and thus the various fetish

rites,, for averting dis-

eases were attributed to them.Plato affirms their , or

inspiration, in Phaedr. p. 244 e,—, a technical term

,often used (see Mitchell's note)

for establishing or introducing

new rites of religion.

—

,the slaughter of animals for

sacrifice and for food. LikePythagoras, Orpheus inculcated

a vegetable diet. Theseus tauntshis son with this in Hippol.

952, ; u'ltois -

',€. The Orphic doctrines

were connected more or less

with the worship of the Tlira-

cian Bacchus. Gf. Eur. Ehes.

944, where the Muse, amongthe praises of Thrace, says

re,—/re —•-^ '. ButMitchell thinks, against Lo-beck"s opinion, that they hadmore to do with the Eleusinianmysteries.

33. ^?, the declared

will of the gods by omens &c.

«i034. . Some of theancients fancied Hesiod wasolder than Homer; see for in-

stance, Cicero De N. D. i. ch.

XV. Herodotus thought they werecontemporaries ; but no certain

knowledge existed about either.

7—2

100 ^.

' /iSiSaê, I03S

€<;,, ; .<ye€ <; ' ,

€7€7€,

,^ €7€.' '/,''€<;

€7€, 1040, , -âvTCKTeipeiv , '].

1036. 9. In one pas-

sage of tlie Iliad (11. 362) Nestori;ives advice aLout marshallingtroops on the jiatriarchal prin-

ciple of family ties ; but hereprobably ' Homer ' has the muchwider sense that it aj^pears to

have held in the ante-Platonic

age. Fritzsch cites Hor. Art,

Poet. 73, 'Ees gestae regumqueducumque et tristia bella Quoi^cribi possent numero monstra-vit Homerus.'

1037.. When he wasgoing to conduct, or accompany,it Panathenaic procession, heput on his helmet first and wasgoing to fasten on the crest

afterwards ; which trifling mis-take seems to have furnished a

joke against him. The Schol.

says that Eupolis called him^.. But Fritzschthinks the epithet came fromthe present passage. He showsreasons, in a learned note, for

identif,>'ing this Pantacles with

a poet, probably dithyrambic,

mentioned by Antiphon, p. 11,

2 B.

1038. ^. Fasten-

ing it on his head by the

or chin-strap, II. iii. 372. Fore- Bergk needlessly pro-

poses.1040. 'obtv, viz. from Homer .

Aeschylus composed several

plays from the old epics on the

Troica, but it is not easy to

connect any of his extant verses

with the text that possess,

for the story of Agamemnon'smurder was taken from the

same epics (the) fromwhich it has been incorporated

in our Odyssey.

—

airouatauiw.'copying.' 'takingoff the impres-sion,' as we take a print from a

copper-plate.

>»î042. avreKTeiveiu. A meta-phor from a rope or measuring-line which is stretched out

. 101

' " iiroiovv Be'^,' 2'.. AC, ovSe ^ ovSeu .. y . 1045' iirl TOL^,€ ye '. .

ye tol .against an object, and so equals

it in dimensions.—Aeschylushere avows his object was aboveall things to make the citizens

martial, while Euripides wantedto make them clever. This is

not sincere, at least, not fair,

criticism ; it is one-sided, of

course. From the extant plays

we should rather say that onepoet taught religion, the otherrationalism. Equally untrueis the statement that Aeschylusnever represented any womenin love. Clytemnestra in Clio.

893 avows her strong affection,

even in death, for Aegisthus,

which was a far less creditable

affection than Phaedra's for

Hippolytus. Fritzseh replies

to this, " Eecte nulla Aeschyli

tragoedia tota esse dicitur ama-toria." But the Afjamemnonitself fairly falls under tEia

category.—For the story of

Stheneboea alluded to, see Iliad

VI. 160 seqq., where she is

called".1045. yap iirrjv Bothe and

Meineke, yap MS.Rav., "manifesto errore," says

Meineke. On the other hand,Fritzseh affirms that the Ea-venna reading " tarn Attica est,

ut non possit non genuina

esse." Perhaps, €..., ' nor had you ever a par- ^tide of love in your constitu-

tion. ' Thus we should also read. [So Fritzsch hasedited on his own conjecture.]

Kock would read yap.1046. iiri TOi Diudorf

and Meineke. But, as Fritzsch

observes, Euripides is here op-

posed to Aeschylus.

—

iroWov,

perhaps ', ' much '

and loiag.' The genitive occurs

in Equit. 822,

€ \{€$ iyKpv-^. Nub. gis,, dpaavs d), where perhaps -, ' this long time,' is the

right reading. For of. k

Eur. Hipp. 443, Kuxpcs yap6, .— - ', a metaphor from^ tLel

perching of a bird or a bee. I

Cf. Equit. 402, iir'

-. Most of the copies

here give ', from the ^notion that the imprecationwas extended to the adversary,

and without regard to the re-

sult expressed by € ...The allusion is to the alleged

unhappinesB of Euripides in his

experience of married life.

1047. aev. TheIonic tmesis so common in

102 ^£<? ^ eVo/ei?,'.. , ',^

;. ,<€ ^^ '' dvi-

1050

Kwveia inelv, -.. TTorepov ' Xoyov <;-<;

;. , ' ' ' ;'ye,

Trapayeiv €. ? yap

€? <;, Be. 1055

Bel' Xeyetv. ,]<; , -,

Herodotus. The expression, as did not invent the tale, bnt it?? below, is from the blow was history,—which, as a rule,

of a pugilist. Cf. II. 11. 692, the Greeks did not carefully dis-.— yi tiuguish from mythology.

Toi , ' that's just i t.' Com- 1054• rois^ yap. 'For as I

pare the formula . boys have a master to teach 1

105 1, . This may them, so those grown up have I

be an absurd interpretation put poets.' This looks hke the

on some sensational story of exclusion of boys from the

the day. It seems too absurd theatre ; see on Pac. 50. This

to be a pure invention, and we precept, irovrjpbv,

should in that case rather ex- is more consistent in the mouthl)ect an allusion to the ?. of a Socrates than in Aristo-

(Fritzseh says, " veri quiddam phanes,

subesse coucedendum est.") 1055. " '- iroirp-al

_io52. , i.e. \7), Eav., Meiueke : "quod jm-e

and implies the alterna- improbat Hermannus," says

live, r/ ovTCL, expressed in the Fritzsch, who gives the reading

next verse. He means, that he in the text from Porson,

. 103'; . ',^ hiavoMV -.\< -'' 6yap '^ -.' ..

;. ^,' eXeivoL

elvai. ,€ ;. iOeXei 'Std, 6

KXaet.1058. x/siifBergk and Fritzscli pecially applies to the damage

for ].—, i.e. ' and destriictiou of the tragic, according to the dress. For • to iu- \

measure of human intelligence. stitute' of. sup. 1032, inf. 1079. I

1059. p^warg ,' phrases .' See 1065. . The com-

on 880. passion and the sentiment ex-

* 1060. Toh. ' That the cited by the sight of poverty onphrases the demigods use should the stage have caused the ex-

be bigger.' Similarly Ach. 686, cuse to gain some credit whenes Taxos naiei ffTpoy- made by the,yuXoii TOLS. sup. 1014. But of course (and

106 1. , ' finer .' as Fritzsch allows) the state-*• 1062., sc. e>oO. ' When ment is an absui'd exaggera-

I had well shown what those tion.

dresses as well as those jihrases io66. ef\evos'Bergk,ê-should be, you went and spoilt (5 Meiueke after Cohct,

them by the rags and the irepieiXXo/x.ei'osDindorf, Fritzsch,

whining language of your beg- Bothe. The MSS.gar-kings.' Fritzsch cites Art. have TreptfiXoêiOt, but \\6-Poet. 278, where Aeschylus is Yen. There seems nocalled ' pallae repertor hones- objection to the present par-

1

tae.' The word ,- es- ticiple of ire/jiiXXei;', ' as he wraps /

10-4

. ,^ 'virevepde'^;, ^.

. €6' €78€ iBi-,^^€6€ re•< <;

1070, ' '-avkireLaev

(himself in his rags he weepsand says he is poor.' For the

aorist it is hard to find

any sufficient authority in the

Attic of the old Comedy. Onthe varying foi-ms of this wordCobet has a good chapter (viii)

in Miscell. Crit. p. 270 seqq.

He gives the primary verb

f, but the analogy of volvo

rather points to FeXpuj.

1067. qifXwc, 'thick,' 'felted,'

from the digammated root of

the same word eiXeiv.

iio68.. ' He sud-

denly appears in siglit in the

fish-market,'. The ex-

_ pression seems borrowed fromthe in the thieatre,

tluOugh which the ghosts wereseen to ascend, or to the notion

that necromancers could sum-mon a spirit to show its headand shoulders from the floor of

a room. See Plato, Theaet. p.

-171 D.

—

, like Tvpos, -, &c., for the place wheresuch commodities were sold.

1069., i.e. aa/crj-. The wrestling schools,

Aeschylus says, ai-e emptiedthrough the superior attractions

I of the, those ' lounges

'

which Euripides himself con-

demns as a , Hipp.

384•

1070. Nub. 1052,^,',/aepas /, $ ray!.—, cf. Equit.

785, ' - iv-. Here a charge of pro-fligacy is insiniiated as a result

of giving up the old discijiline.

CTCT^'f; Tovi , themarines, or pei'haps, the in-

habitants of the coast-townswho were drafted into the navy,Cf. Ach. 1158. Mitchell quotes

from Herod.VII. 161. According to Fritzsch," minime sunt omniumtriremium uautae, sed tantum-modo nautae eius pubhcaenavis, cui nomen erat \$."He gives some reasons, in aclever note, for supposing thatthe conduct of these men hadincurred especial blame at thebattle of Arginusae, for dis-

obeying the commands of their

captains, and that these werethe alluded to sup. 693.The poet says (absurdly, of

course) that through the in-

structions of Euripides theylearned to argue with and

. 105

avrayopeveiv . Tore 7 >

^,\\ -elTretv.

. , irpoaTrapZetv 7' ft? ro,,<; -' 10/5' avTiKe<yei TrXet^ €€€.

.;

Of)?^,ev <;, 8

.^ ,;

contradict their commanders,whereas in old times they coulddo little more than ask for

their ration and call out ' Row,brothers, Eow !' Compare -?, the cry of the cavaliers,

Equit. 602, and the labial soundsup. 180 with our hip, hip

&c.

1074. is TO. The al-

lusion, though a coarse one, is

important as showinj; how close

to the back of a rower on the

/, or cross-bits, was thehead of the^()sitting on the lowest bencheswithin the hold.

1075. Cobet's reading -t /SaVres is ingenious and pro-

bable.

1076. avTiKiyei (\•Bergk and Meineke.

* avrCKayeiv eXavveii/,

irXeiv Dindorf. apnX^yei, -KST iXavvei, irXei Bothe.ayrihiyeiv, €^ irXeiv

Fritzsch. The MSS. vary be-

tween the infinitive and thepresent. The siugnlai•, as Botheobserves, may refer to 5.But if this is to be a tetrame-ter verse, and not two dimeteranapaestics, seems anecessary correction. The sail-

1

ing seems opposed to the row-{

ing, as giving the sailors less|

trouble.

1079. TTpoayuyoii, e. g. a^the nurse in the Hippoh/tus.

1080.. Auge wassaid to have given birth to achild by Hercules in the templeor precinct of Athena. A simi-

lar story is told of Creiisa andIon, who brought the infant

and exposed it in a grotto underthe AcropoUs at Athens, Eur.Ion 16.

1081. !. See sup. 850.1082. ^v K.T.X. In the

play of the Pohjidus he hadsaid rh ' oUev d f^v >

«-Mr. 3. "J ( >— • >~^d

106 ^€

ll^-lir^.; .^,-, '-'^•--^^'^ 8del'

'8 re

ert .(„:;7••/. ," 8\

yeXcuv, € 8 lOQO

Tif

XeuKc<i,,,© '^"'' êiva *,^, which is ([uoted by Plato,

Crorg. p. 492 E, where see DrThompson's note. In the Phri-xus (frag. 821), the same ques-

tion is put, Ti's ' olSev, d 9)', , f^c; See inf. 1477•The doctrine, perhajis Orf)hic,

is remarkable, that the real life

began after the soul had left

the body.

1086. Meineke omits this

verse on the suggestion of

Bergk, who says, " fort, sub-

dititius est." The demagoguesare called ' players of mon-key's tricks on the iêople

'

from their wheedling Avays,

wdth a joke, perhaps, on. Cf. Ach. 907, .€aXirpias? ^/.

1089. would seemto have taken the aspirate as

in,, though wehave wapasup. 194. Compare \€>and ',. Fritzsch andBergk read y',Meineke 7', Avith

Hermann. The erri may implythe amusement felt on the oc-

casion, or at the event. Butthe MSS. vary between.and. or. Curtius (Gr.

Etym. I. 396) says there wasan original s, and he comparesour sear.

^1092. \€6, 'getting

more and more behind in therace.' So Theocr. x. 3, '), 6ts, tUs'.

1093• ' \\, the mem-bers of the deme Cerameicus.See sup. 129. This passage is

one of the principal sources of

our scant knowledge of the Lam-2')adep}wria. From it we mayinfer thus much ; that the run-ner had to run quickly to keepup with the rest, but at thesame time he was bound to

keep his torch alight so as to

hand it to another. If it wentoiit, he retired from the race

;

but here the fat little man is

so teased by the spectators that

he jnirposely blows out his owntorch and gives up the contest.

The graceful bearing of thetorch Avas inculcated, as Botheshows after others from Xen.de redit. Ath. iv. 52.

. 107

iv

fyaarepa, ?, Xayova^,' 1095,^ nrXarelaL^

uf-< VTTOTT^phofive's

) .. ' ', v€tKO<i, 8<; 6-< ''. .' epyov Siatpeiv,' 6 Teivr],

^^ 6 ' KaTrepeiheaOai.V '€\ '^.

Trep €€, 1 105

XeyeTOV,, '

1004• fv TTvXais. " lu-

telligeudura est CilliluKi,—alio

nomiue at sive

ai / dictum,"Fritzscli.

» 1096. ffXaretais, sc..1097. Thiersch and others

COUstrue^.1099- , ' in full force .

'

' ripe and ready for action,' is

nearly the Latin arandiit .' full-

grown.' It is here a synonymof ^'?, already used as anepithet to-.

iioo. ipyov. Supply. on account of the sub-

junctives following. Perhapshowever the sense is general,^ and representing anyimaginary combatants ; and this

view is rather supported by theaddition of 5>. The meta-phor is from militaiy evolutions.

Cf. Equit. '244, ' ,.1 103. eV, "Ne mo-

r^mini in eodem gyro ." Bothe.

The contest is not to be dull andmonotonous, but every shift of

eloquence and argument is to

be tried, as in the avriXoyiai of

the Sophists.

—

, cf. 956.

-»iio6. . ' proceed to the

attack ;' Ach. 627, ' -Tois3.

—. ', ' put question s

about thintjs old and new .

'

This is Bergk's and Meineke'sreading for of the

MSS., Bothe andDindorf ; but this, though it

may in itself mean ' submit to

be flayed,' does not suit the

accusatives following. Fritzsch

reads, with this ex-

planation: " sententia haec est,\- iviTOV TO.,-. Etenim-nihil aliud est quam odiosae

rei memoriam refricare," refer-

ring to Lucian, Pseudologist.

c. 20.

108

re ,KaTTOKivSweveTov tl Xeyeiv.

el oe ^, ^] ., 1 1 1

yvwvai XeyovToiv,^, '' '^'

< ,'/ Seîa', 1 1

1

5.,(•^, (2.^ «J7.H. iire^LTov, y '.. eV ' -, '8 1

1

20.<yap iv } .

$0 )-»<->--<^ •

m 1

1

12.... The 'marchof intellect ' in ' young Athens '

has been so great, that everyone now is literary, Seu-os andSextos, and has seen the worldin the course of the many mili-

tary expeditions. Cf. 1076. Onthe new use of written booksBee sup. 53.• 1115., sc.,iiig. . The Eav. and

I others have. But, asFritzschobserves, Dionj'sus is addressed,

1 Aeschylus being spoken of in

I the third person.

1 12 1, . Perhaps,-... Euripides

regards his own practice of tell-

ing the spectators at the outset

the general plot of his plays as

so much gain in point of clear

exposition of the subject,

irpa-. The want of

this, he argues, is a fault in Aes-

chylus. Yet it is but the verbal

obscurity in the opening lines

of one play that is cavilled at.

Perhaps, but for the criticism

of Aristophanes, no modernwould have regarded Euripides'

treatment of his prologues as

a fault.

1 122. Meineke omits this

verse.

. 109

. €<; ; .)? ".• Be /? Xeye.

. (lye . ', Kla^yXe. 1

1

25, '} ^êoiîe,' eôêvv,jevod -^; ,

yap e? yrjv€ '.e;)êt'? yjreyeiv tl ; . irXetv .

. ' ovBe y' '' ' i) .. ';^€• '€ €' y ^;, 1

1

3 1

. OjOa? €< ; . ' oXiyov ye

eXeL.

23• VOLOV ...[formula implies incredulity that

ihe will proceed to the test.

1 124. TOW ( K.T.X. Both theAgamemnon and the Eumeni-des, the other plays of thetrilogy here called Orestea,

have prologues of some length.

So AvKovpyeia (Thesm. 135),, &G. It hasheeu suggested (.Journal of Phil-

ology, No. 14, p. 280) that theword is here another name of theChoephoroe. The opening versesof that play are selected evi-

dently because they presentsome real grounds for objecting.

The selection is fortunate for

us, w^ho have lost a part of theprologire as it existed in theMedicean MS.

1126. . Euri-pides asks (1141) if this means' having in y<iur regard (or keep-

ing in sight) the victory gainedby Clytemnestra over Agamem-uon.' The words may also mean(ij 'who dost superintend theduties entrusted to thee by thysire,' or (2) 'who dost keep in

thy watchful care the kinglypower my father had in life,'

or (3) ' who dost survey this

royal palace in which my fatherwas king.' It is to be observedthat Aeschylus gives the first

of these as his own meaning, v.

1146. Mitchell also jirefers the

meaning marked (i). Fritz sch,after Aristarchus, adopts (2).

^1132. This verse, which oc-

curred after u^, was trans-ferred to this place by Bergk,who also gave ' -yov ye... to Euripides instead of

to Dionysus. It may be doubtedif the words are not more suitedto the silly critic who has beenadvising Aeschylus to be silent.

Nor is there any reason vhy\es shoirld not be appliedto the threat in 1134, "praetertres illos iambicos versus etiamplurium reus eris, h. e. pluresperstringentur tui iambici ver-

sus " (Bothe). Meineke includesin brackets —, " utsuspectos." Fritzsch, after ec.v- y , reads Ai. dpq.s ort

; . ' oXiyoi' yi. . yap . . .This arrangement also has theadvantage of ttws ^^ ' -reiv following next after--. V/hen Dionysus had threat-

ened Aeschylus with a still

no

^

. AiayruXe, ,' el ,rptaiv, .. iyw ' . iav] y ^, 1 135. yap .. ? ?;? ; .

eye.

. ^, .. ' Xeyet

; .'. 1

1

40. ' ', 6

yvaLia,;. 8, ^'^ , Xyv 1 145, ypa.

greater discomfiture ( 133) ^^^poet replies, ' Nonsense !

' to

which Dionysus retorts tliat hedoes'nt care if it is nonsense.But col has nointelligible reference, if it fol-

lows 1 131.

11 35. €. ' For this mail.'

Compare- , inf.

1229.

' 1136. yap. The yap

refers to v. 1131. By the ar-

rangement of Bergk,$ 07?s 'appropriately follows

next, as it naturally should.

1142,3. Hermann supposesthis to be in part a quotationfrom the prologue,

yvvaiKeias Xfpos^%'.1

1

44• , SC. '.The sense of the previous ques-

tion is, ' Did he mean that

Hermes, as the god of craft,

was a witness of Agamemnon'sdeath by the cunning of awoman?' The reply is, 'No, notthat Hermes,—it was the god of

Heady Aid that he invoked as'^.' Fritzsch objects that"alio modo interrogatum est,

alio respondetur," and reads 01'

iKfivos, scil. '^, com-paring 788 and 1457, ov ') y.' So also Dobree hadconjectiu'ed. It is not im-I^robable that may meanAgamemnon: 'it was not him(0) that he meant ; but

'

itc, in which case iXtye mustbe supplied from wpoae'iwe.

"-1145. . He showedthat by the Hermes he adch-ess-

ed as he meant theSaving God (the 'benefactor'),

by saying that he holds thatoffice from his father,. fromZei's. For Hermes was0.fiker]py(va re.

, 111

. €< '''el yap ' ^,

. ? .

. ',' . 1 15

. €7' €T€pou' ' .

. yevov -^ ,jap £9 yPjV .. ? elirev 6 .

. 8; . ' ijcio Be. 1155

yap yfjv,, '.. /', y ei elrrroi yeiTOVi,, ei o\e,.. y, €.^\,'€ 6, , ' .49•. Those ^ho 115. . Do you, Eu-

robbed tombs of buried trea- ripides, be" on the look-out for

sure were, iu a seuse,, jîj^ fault.

'earth-grubbers,' as it were, Tii"i5» , 'con-

aud y^pas will bear the sider the expression, and I will

i secondary sense of ' a jjrize ob- repeat it clearly to you.' (Or' tained from the earth.' Euri- perhaps, 'but stay, I will save

pides should have completed you the trouble by makiug it

his objection thus : ' if it is clear to you.') It seems singu-

from his father that he holds lar that a usage so well knownthis office of god of the dead, to us as, ' to retiirn

Zeus must have usurped the from exile,' should have seemedprerogatives of the powers be- to a Greek the same as,low ;' or, ' Zeus himself might and have required a commenthave rather been invoked as for explaining it (1165). Doubt-Preserver.' The exact point of less the criticism is a mere joke,

the '''/' is left doubt- "59• andfill by the interruption of Dio- differ only as ' a kueadiug-nysus. trough ' does from ' a trough.• 1 150.. The ' bou- to knead in.'

quet ' of good Asine, fos rini, 1160. ^, ' taik-i

was called. Cf. I'lut. 808, ed at,' implies, and meansloi ' - one on whom words leave uoj, sc.. The sense impression,

is, ' Your joke wants flavour.' 1161. , 'ofjg^ges.' For

112

. •; > yap & ?,. ikdeiu eh < €' or ] ^'

><; < <;<'^ ' £ re ^. 16. eu . Xeyei^,^ ;. ^ KareXOeiv'yap, <;.. '' Xeyei^ ' .. irepaLve tolvvv. . irepaive ,\ <;' ' et? .. ' eV•,. .' <; Xeyei,,,, .

. yap eXeyv, ', 1 1/5

049 "? Xyov'i., )? TrpoXoyov^; ; . y. , ]<''^' perhapswe should read The next line might thus have', the being supplied. ended with ^ dwdyyeiXov

1 163. Meineke reads .for after Hirschig, and 1173• oW '. 'Here's

\

(9 for ^. Neither change another thing he says twice,' I

is at all necessary. 'Any man,' viz. as before in 1157. Thesays Aeschylus, ' who has civic real dilierence is that

rights, may be said \€ es means to hear with the outward|

7751', but not, unless ears, with mental in-

1

he has returned from exile.' telligence, as in Prom. v. 44S',

The Attic writers do not seem k\uovt€s . For avdis

fond of the infinitive. Meiiieke reads av 5ls with Gobet.

1 168. . This shows 1 176. rph XeyovTes. So Mrg.that was only applied Aen. vi. 506, ' et magna Manes —to a ici/ii/ return, and a resump- ter voce vocavi.' Od. ix, 65,tion of civic rights, the Eomau irpiv. Tpis —IJOStUminium. '. The feeble and

1170. , integrum ver- half animate spirits,

Sinn recila. , were thought to have1

172. . As Hermes a slow and languid sense of

himself was the , the hearing,

poet probably wrote. 1178. ), ' an expletive,"

. 113

evovaav e^&) Xcr/ov,. 11/9. Wt, hr) Xey ' jap '^ .. ,. ' 8\ ,ye, , €

aiTOKT€vetv , yeyovevaC8 ; 8. ' eyeveT .1 , .• yap ] € y€vevov' iv, IIQO

' ykvoLTO ''ypadv ,

, y ''mere iJaddbig to my verse.'

—

, supply '.QT.i 8cu The sjiitax is, yap. Notice

the iiouj of the article witheach noun in the next verse.

\11S2. Oioiwovs. The open-ing verse of the Antigone of

Euripides. " """

jUlSA TTplv ^, ' before

he was begotten,' is to be dis-

tinguished (unless there is a

joke intended at the poet's

tautology') from irplu yeyo-, ' ere ever he was born.'

The point of the ^ is by nomeans clear. Perhajjs Ss

.1, elra 8e-Taroj eyevero. See Plato, Protag.

p. 34.? °•, ,

-e4 1 86. ro . Thesewords have the emjihasis, ' howcould he be happy at first, whenevil was destined to him evenbefore he came into existence ?'

P.

Fritzsch seems to have over-

looked this.

118S. AC Sijr'. Thisfonn of direct and somewhatblunt denial is pm-posely re-

peated from 1 183.

1 190. . ' They ex-

posed him in a crock,' a sort of

extempore cradle, as in Thesm.505, TO ' ypaCs tv

TO, where a sup-posititious child is spoken of.

1 192. . Cf. 940. Eur.Phoeu. 26, :^Siaireipas, oOev viv6€.—eppeiv, Whd, is used of disastrousor fatal expeditious. See Pac. 72.*

1 194. The marriage of Oe-dipus with his mother is nowgener.Jly understood as a solar

legend. For, as Dr Goldzihersays, in his " ^Mythology amongthe Hebrews," " Murders of

parents, or children, orbrothers,

8

114 25:cIt avrcv. .€ lip %,

el je ^^. JigG. ' £ ^ TrpoXcjov^ \<;,. «at , /' '? ye, €< 1

1

99;?.. -i €' ; . <.jap '^ €€,,

ev 09. '.. , 8ei^€i<i', .. . ?) ?)Xeyeiv. 1 205

battles between brothers, sexual

love aud union between children

and parents, form the chief

plot of all myths, and by their

manifold shades have producedthat variety in our race's earli-

est observations of nature whichwe encounter in the thousandcolours of the myth.

"

1 195. î', as the Eomans saymiser erat for fuisset.

1 196. '. He wasone of the generals Avho wereput to death after the battle of

the Arginusae. See Cox, Hist.

II. p. 566. " Erasinidem autempropterea elegit, quod imprimisatrociter in eum saevitum est,

Xen.Hellen. vii. 2." (DrHoldenOnomast. p. 813 from Fritzsch),

' 1 198. ' Ittos. will not

pull to pieces each expression,

verso by verse, but, please

heaven ! I will demolish yourprologues by— an oil-pot !'

—

' i'oii demolish my prologues,

and that by an oil-pot!' ex-

claims Euripides in amaze,, 1202. should rather be

[, ' anything, ' i.e. any wordof the same metrical character.

The charge of monotony brought

against the prologues of Eu- ^ripides seems to consist in aproper name standing first, or

in the first line, followed by a

participial clause, with the verbclosing the sentence. None of

the extant plays of this poet,

except that quoted, the Iph.

in Tauris, furnish instances of

the sj'ntax in question, so that

it is likely the criticism has nomore foundation than a malici-

ous joke. Fritzsch reads, objecting that no tri-

meter iambic has a tribrach in

in the last syUable. He thinksthe Schol. read, andthat the common-place mean-ing is rather the point thanthe diminutive form of thewords. There are some giOundsfor thinking that words like

Avere sometimes pro-

nounced by the Greeks like, by hyperthesis of thet. So perhaps we may defendEur. Ion 602, '

re rfj ..,1205• , ' at once.'

Soi^h. Oed. Col. 31,. See also Eccles.

7S6.

. 115

. ', ? 9,]"?- . .. rjv ; ^ ;. Xey Gxepov TrpoXoyov, ^.., ? ^ 12 1

1

iv". .

. '^,' /; 9.. ' ouSey ^' ? 7^/TrpoXoyov^ eêt 7]. 12€8'

i] yap 7€<; ',SvcryevT]^ . arrwXeaev.

. -^, . , .hoKei' 1220

yap irvevaetrat.. ovh^ 7 ye'

26. The lines here quoted who adds .-were the beginuiiig of the first eiUav -editiou of the Archelaus of tuv, i.e. the commencement.Emipides.

—

,]- Avith a participle or a iwoper

,, is used of the bringing a name, and the interval betweenship as it were down to the it and the verb.

shore. More usually i2 2o.. Like-lis obtinere, ' to secure.' \€, this word means to tale

121 1. The third line, here in canvas, to put on less sa'l,

quoted from the Hupsipijle, or to lower the sail. Soph. El.

ended with Ae\- 335, ' iv KaKois Tr\e'iv. Schol. Fritzsch, in au ]. The MSS. haveingenious and learned note, ?, which Fritzsch and Btrgkgives reasons for thinking that retain, 'videris mihi contrahcre

all the verses here ridiculed by vela tua debere.' It is doubtful

Aristophanes were afterwards if the Greek can mean tLis.

altered by the younger Euri- Meineke seems right in prefit-

pides, some of whose emended ring SoKei. The language is

lines he cites from other sources. probably borrowed from tie

121 7. From the Sthcnchoea, warning of the np^pevs. Seethe third verse ending with Equit. 430—40.;» . Schol.,

S—

2

IIG ^^vvvl jap y.. '' erepov ?;?.. '^ / 122^^" , .

. haijxovC, ,] )? 7\-/<;, .;' '

; . iav €.. , €7€ 'irpoXoyovi ' Xeyeiv

-^ ^^. 123 1

TieXo•^ 6<; eh

. ,, , ' , 1 234

', ^', eVt } )'^.. "' € yap ,€ > , .

1223• ''^'5 7^•' This at

least be knocked out_ofhis liands ,' i.e. this objection

will fail, even if he succeeds in

establishing some other.

1224. . ' Steer clear

of that oil-not .' by quoting someverse to which it will not apply.

Like an unskilful pilot, Euri-

pides runs directly upon theshoal, citing the oiiening sen-

tence of the second edition of

the Phiixus, ^,Schol.

1227.. ' buy in .'' buy

from him, that oil-pot, that it

may not bring utter rain onour prologues.' Thus in 1235Aeschylus is advised,to sell it to him by all means,since he can get a good price

for it, and buy another cheap.The reading? (MS. E.),

addressed to Euripides, though

preferred by Bothe, Fritzsch,

and Bergk, ' solve,' sc. pretiumpro ampulla, i.e. 'buy that nice

pot,' is less satisfactory, as the

use of'' is nearly con-

fiued to the sense of 'restoring.'

Cf. inf. 1 35 1. But as it clearly

means ' to sell ' in Eur. Cycl.

239, the same verb could hardlymean also ' to bu}'.' He shouldrather have said^. On the

other hand, ' ', seemsmore naturally addressed to

Euripides than to Aeschylus, as

Fritzsch contends. The diffi-

culty in this verse is therefore

considerable either way.

1229. 5. ' I buy it fromliim/' Cf. 1

1 34, and Ach. 812,

;

Soph. Ant. 1171.

—

iau Treidrj, cf.

1134.

1238. K.T.\. From the

Meleager, but not the opening

. 117

. eaaov eliretv' \ .OtVei)?' e/c ';? \,^ . . 1 24 1

. , /? ';. ea, ' ^.

?, ? ]? ,. ' jap, ,. 1245

<yap TrpoXojoiat( /c .' .. \ y . 12^0. TL ^ ;<' ,dvBpl

]- 1-55.verse, as the Scliol. says, who like tlie styes that people haveiadds TO , on their eyes.' Thus there waslOvaev. Perhaps, a kind of swelUng the Komaus

TTJ ^. Fritzsch called îcus.

'pio'poses . 1250., with em-"

1243. ^ Bergk and phasis :' well, I have it in my

Meineke, Avith good MSS. The power to show that he is a hadMS. 11. ha«^ . lyric composer, and guilty of

1244. Zeys K.T.X. From the the same kind of taiitologies as

Melauippe. Whether in his iambics,' sup. 1154.-'

would ht in, we know not. Meineke reads ^ y ols

Perhaps the stupidity of Diony- ac.t.X. , vith Hamaker. Perhapssus is shown by anticipating a ots would be still better,

groundless objection. 1252. Perhaps, ^po^rij-eti'* -j.

-1245. Bergk reads aVoXets, iyw . So for iyu)

with Fritzsch, i.e. 'do stop! in Med. 39. Without theI've had enough.' But the MS. negative, the sense must be 1

reading is surely better ;' he'll , habco de quo

be the death of you,' i.e. of mediter. '

your prologue. 1256. Bergk proposes. 1247. . 'This oil-pot ?rt . The MSS. haveigrows on your prologues just . Meineke,

118

^'^,' . 1200. y€ ' Seiêi /),et9 €u yap .

. ^ y ^.. ,, vvfl, wlio omits the next

foiir verses. Fritzscb,

y , " quorum quidem car-

mina adhuc extant." Perhapsa gloss has driAên out the true

reading or'.^1200. ^ Meineke,which is probable. Butmay ironically refer to Euripi-des. " Timet Euripidi Choruspropter excellentiam carminumAescbyleorum." Bothe. Meinekeregards 1257—60 as interpo-

lated.

1261. ' ye, ironical, as

in Vesp. 293. ' yes, veryadmirable indeed are hi s lyric

verges!'

—

5ei£et, res ipsa osten-

d£.t. Perhai^s ?.. The usual formula is avro,or Toi'pyov ,Lysist. 375.

1262. eis €v. " In unum con-traham, centouem ex iis fa-

ciam." Bothe. Eather, els

eloos 3, ' I will reducethem to one metrical standard.'

It is a dactylic form of verso

called, as Fritzscb shows after

Hermann, ' Aeolic'

1263. \oyoa. 'I_will_lalie

some counters and will coun t

them up .' Cf. Ach. 184, Kas

Tovs ^we\iyovTO. The joke is evident, in

Dionysus attempting to count

up what is only one. Belowhowever (1269, 1272) he countsthe repetition of kottos twice

and thrice. Dobree's reading\oyoCa 7' is rightly!

adopted by Meineke. It is anlelegant and almost certain cor-|

rection for.1264. The verses following

are, as the Schol. observes, auunmeaning medley taken or

adapted from different plays,

the pretended j^rocess of epito-

mising being thus carried outby Euripides. The monotonyof the metre, as Mitchell re-

marks, is made the real pointof attack. A stage-note in theMSS. {ape^ypar]) tells usthat the sound of the doubleai'Xtls is heard, as all choral

songs were sung to that musicin the orchestra. The first twoverses are from the Mijrini-

dones of Aeschj'lus, and refer

more or less exactly to scenesin the Iliad as Ave have it. Theambassadors to Achilles in Lib.

IX implored him to rise in aid

of the Greeks. ' Vby, on hear-

ing the man-slaving tumult, do

YOU not come near to aid us ?'

How the poet used we can-not be sure. It seems an in-;

terjection rather than part of a•

compound, as Bothe,

Fritzscb, Diudorf, edit. Fritzscb

. 1 <H*^—

119

^? eV^',

1265' / irpoyovov <,.iir^

;. ,,.. *•^, 12/0

7€^69 eV ^;. ?,, .. €€€' 8 6/9 -? ocjetv. ^; ^^7S/ >,regards the word as a iioiiu

agreeing with, 'eju-

latiouem eorum, qui iu proelio

caduut.' He explains the com-pound as meaning ^(from ), lamciitahilis

plancttis, and repeats it belowas an eya, like the iu

Pars. 572.1266. ' K.T.\. From

the 4''77 of Aeschylus,

the other line being repeated

for the sake of a joke ou his

tautology.

—

ol vepl, theworshippers of Hermes as the

god of the nether world.

Fritzsch refers the words to

certain sorcerers near the Aver-uian lake, who formed the

chorus of the play,

1268. . He throwsdown two counters. At 1278 heseems puzzled by the number,and gives up the attempt at

enumeration.

1270. ..\. Schol./? e/c^^,\$ '•^/(.Fritzsch considers the formeropinion certainly right.

1273. It is likely that this

verse really belongs to the

Iphigenia of Aeschylus, since

she was iu fact a priestess of

Artemis. ' Hush ! here are the

priestesses at hand to open thetemple of Artemis.'

—

,a word properly applied to these

priestesses, perhaps belongs

rather to than to .For the ( =\-or jueXtrya) we may compare€\. See Curtius, Gr. Et. i.

332. Artemis and Persephonevere both called and

(Theocr. xv. 94),either by a euphemism or in

reference to the or

honey-cake offered iu propitia-

tion. The Schol. seems to haveread, for he ex-

plains oi' . ^, )( tq wo\u,meaning, perhaps, iu the Athe-nian Acropolis.

1276. This verse, with 1289,is from the Agamemnon 104and 109, where the MSS, give.

120 200^7€€ eV ^,. ZeO, /;/ / .

67 et? 'yup . 28. , y '

e/c ^.. /) Trepaive, .. ?/ ,-?,, 1286

2/77^^ ,,, l2go

Kvpeiv' .1 28.. See Vesp.

^77• Dionysus j^retends to feel

a pain in the groin fiOm his

«repeatecl exertions. Of courfe,

Hhe repetition of withoutthe participle that governed it,

1264, makes nonsense. Forit seems natural to

read, to which a gloss

may have heenadded ; or perhaps the syllable

caught the transcriber's eyefrom the next verse.

II28 1, , viz. the

music of a stasimon, as distinct

from the parodus, -which in theAgamemnon ended «'ith theanapaestics at v. 103. For7* most editors read y' av

with Eeisig, but the av may beomitted in the construction

with a subjunctive. So also

Fritzsch.

ii282.. The loud

music known as theîs meant. We may hence infer

that this was like the style of

the music in the opening chorus

of the Agamemnon, though, of

course, the $ and not the, was the accompaniment.1286. Meineke, Fritzsch,

Bergk, give -, (which is nearly theEav. reading) instead of, theinitial article being probablydue to a wTong division of thewords. Fritzsch is perhapsright in supposing the cithara

is imitated. So we have •', and, Plut. 290.But see inf. on 1308.

1287. /' Dind., Mei-neke, Fritzsch, Bergk, for- %. Schol.]3.( -~/,

I2gi. This verse, as theSchol. says, is uniutelhgible, i.e.

not meant to have any mean- îng. But it may signify Sous

ytviaOai tois ,' giving them to fierce \'ultiu-es

for a prey.'

. 121

,.

avyK\iV€<;7 iir.. 1-95

. ; £ "-<;,

.7ro0eu€<',. ' € e? i/c

rjveyKov\ -/lepov ' 1 300

' ,?;;, ,

1194• -, perhapsthe Salamiiiian sailors are

meant who sidetl with Ajax in

the contest for the arms of

Achilles. Densam phalanaemAjaci adstantem , Fritzsch.

•^297. Thetwister or maker of well-ropes,

Eccl. 351, who used to

sing over their vork..The

Schol. explains it of a water-drawer, perhaps as he turns thewindlass to Avind vip the rope.

He quotes a curious verse fromCallimachus, ris•). The mean-ing of the strange

is so uncertain to Dionysusthat he thinks it may havebeen a war-cry of the Persians

at Marathon, Fritzsch sup-

poses that the marshes in theneighhourhood supplied the ma-terial for manufacturers of rush-ropes. One would think there

was rather an allusion to thepoet's military career, and to

the tradition that he fought at

Marathon.1298. ' oJv, i.e. whether

you approve them or not. The.strains were adapted, says Ae-schylus, fiOm his predecessor

Phrjiaichus ; he seems to say,

adapted to tragedy though bor-

rowed from flute-music of a

more martial kind. Theof Phrynichus, choral or other-

wise, were especially famous.SeeVesp. 120. Aeschylus desired

so far to follow him as a model,

as not to incur the charge of

being a mere plagiarist. Thecontrast is with the low sources

from which Em'ipides took his

themes.•.. The ( in

this word appears to be madelong by a false analogy, since

no form seems to haveexisted.

1302. "^. This man,whom the Schol. identifies withthe prosecutor of Socrates, com-posed love-ditties, andipwTiKCL, and Bothe cites Epi-crates ap. Athen. 13 p. 605 e,

as emended by Dobree,iravTeXuSs,•,,, -. (f. ).—-, some kind of doleful flute-

music said to be iised by Carianslaves. Bothe refers to PhotiusLex. in KapLKrj M01V27.

122 ^, '. .^ tl<; . 1 304

\< iirl ;^ <^

; )<',ijvTrep aSeiv.. ' MoOcr' , .. , at \<, 13^0

Teyyovjrai ,'/

€.*€*£€ /^:? .^^^,1305. Vulgo €,

''siich subjects,' as eirl ^ is

' ou trial,' &c. There is a va-

riant eTTL ToCiTOf, wliicli Fritzsch,

Botlie and Diudorf prefer. Aclattering on the castanetsseems to Aeschylus quite goodenough as an accomiianimentto the effeminate strains of

Euripides.

, 307. for '* ? or' Fritzsch, Bergk andI Meineke.

1308. avTT] K.T.\. ' This

I

Muse never yet played the

Istrumpet,' Schol. -

~ iraeT, i.e. she is too old andugly, perhaps. The verse is

obscure ; but it seems likely

that a figure of the Muse wasintroduced on the stage in

some ludicrous attire, as before

she had made a rattling noise

with the castanets, representedby. There ap-

pears to be a reference both to

in 1301, and also

(Fritzsch) to the Aeolic metre

iofAeschylus. In (1306)

be finds an allusion to the

1315

character of Hypsipyle, thenurse of Opheltes, whom Eu-ripides had introduced as play-

ing on the castanets to quiet

the child. Cf. 1322.

1309. The patch-work fromthe choral odes of Euripides,

very characteristic as it is of

his style, is not intended to

have any more meaning thanthe lines quoted from Aeschy-lus, 1264 seqq. Both havesome grammatical, but no logi-

cal, coherence. It would seem,from the command ^-Tts TO, in 1304, that either

Aeschylus himself or some cha-

racter representing the ', which is more jiroba-

ble, takes the lute in hand, ex-

changing it for the castanets.

The first verses seem borrowed>vith slight changes from the

Iph. in Tauris 1090.

—

\-\Xere, 'cheep and chatter,' cornice \

for KeXadeiTe.

1315. Bergk.

—

, as Virgil has arnuto I

pectifir, Georg. i. 294. TheSchol. says this is from the

. 123^ dotSoO ,^,' 6 - ^

j ^,, /?, Ij-*-*.76\\ , /?.

; . .. ; ; . .. 13-5\ êyeiv,' *

}.7]<;.' '

BceêXOeLV. ^33'-^

Nv/cTo?

, MeJeager. The UTstsjIlAhleofd- like ,is repeated to represent Bacch. 772.

—

', the tendril

a musical s/iaA;c. Cf. inf. 1348. often seen attached to large

Orest. 1431, bunches of grapes.'. "Hisce sonis 1323• !'. TheAeschylus vices reddit Euripidi, foot is the resolved glycouean

qui supra orthium rhythmum just quoted. Fritzsch reads

in Aeschylo vituperaverat.

"

, ;

Fritzsch.

—

^, ' the sam- 1325. . 'And yet

pjer^work,' •/, you, while you composed in

Eur. Ion [419. this fashion, presume to dis-

• 1317. iv .—From parage mjj odes, though yourEur. Elect. 435. The lines fol- own have as little regularity in

lowing are mere scraps without them as the fantastic fashions(

sense, probably from the Hyp- of a Cyi'ene' (Thesm. 98). Ansipyle. The spiders spinning interrogation is usually placed

where (or while) the dolphins after', but in this case -^

sport, are plainly meant to be rather tliau wouldridiculous, and so, perhaps, jirecede. The Scliol. cites from^. the Hypsipyle of Euripides-" Vaticinia et cursus atque vi- .num saltare dieitur delphinus, 1329. ^n, 'before I havei.e. vaticinia de cursu sive navi- done with you.'

gatione Graecorum, vinoque 1331. Xwros seqq. Thebibeado." Bothe.—', Schol. suggests that this may

124 , oveipov

€7€,<; , ',^ -^ e-, €<{Nu/CTO? 78, 1335

Seivav,,,'\<^ eôvra.-

€ apare, ^',oveipov. 134^

/ irovTie,€€' ,Tepa.

he an imitation of Eur. Hec. \-. Pers. Sat. ii. i6, ' et

67 seqq. The words are not noctem flumine purgas.'

very like; yet the sentiment is 1342. tout' ,' That ia

\

nearly the same, and ê-yakov^ U! ' viz. what the vision por-&, in 1338 may refer tended, the theft committed byto Hec. 90, yap Glyce. The dream seems to\- turn on the theft of a cock by a. Fritzsch thinks the pas- neighbour so-called, and the

sage is adapted from the Te• servant-maid, Mania, is ordered

iinenidae. The 'wretch of a to stop her. The Schol. says,

idream, minister of hell, dead on the authority of the gram-iyet like one living ' clearly be- marian Asclepiades, that the

longs to some other play than passage is adapted from the

the Hecuba. Xantriae of Euripides. But1334. Nuktos ^ Fritzsch shows at length that ^

Fritzsch. \$ vvktos the Xantriae of Aeschylus mustMeineke. be meant, parodied by Euri-

1337. -\ pides. The trifling nature of

Fritzsch. the incident and the common-1340. ). The use of place details constitute the point

water in removing moral con- of the satire,

tagion is a curious phase of 1343• ^ Bergk andancient thought. See sup. 146. Meineke, MS.'Eav. having'Eiu•. Hipp. 653, . Bothe and Fritzsch read^,, et's ^ .

. 1•2./.^,,, 1345'-^'

^^(L,^- epyotac, €',

, ?€<; et9 ayopav 135^'6 ' e?,^^'€ ' ' ^,' . 1 35

5

', }.}}€, "?,,, ."13^0}.

', 09,

1346• TTpoaixovff', 'was very common j^ractice of Eu-attending at the t.imfi in jny ripides is thus to repeat vrords

Qwn woi-k.' in his clioral odes. So in Hel.

1349., a skein of 171, 195, 20;, 364, &.thread. Aesch. Cho. 507, top 1356. ', I\pr>e?, ..} .

iK •65. From the Cretes of Euripides.Cf.Lysist. 567.

—

, iichol. Dictynna, the Cretan huntress,,^ yap \65. is invoked to catch the renegade

1 351, . See sup. cock. Tlie epithet is ap-

1235. pHed to Artemis in Aesch. Ag.1352. 6 , viz.. 140.

''But he flew up, up into the i3?7• tol6 Bergk.sky with the tips of the nimblest 1362. For OLwupovs Bergkpinions.' plausibly suggests s,

1354. 5a/c/3i;' Fritzsch. and for ofuraraty.' brisk / 'niinbL;

* /

126" ,',€9, au,

. 8 . .' ?.ayayeiv,

7'^< .6 Bevpo , eiirep je Bel .

1366

.

.

eTTLTTOvoL ' . ^37^

<yap erepov

^^, '? ^,Tt9 €76€

;, iy(o ;' <^ 1375, ' uv.irXaaTiyy,. -

• hands,' be reads oâiAiaj, fol-

lowed by Meiueke. Fritzscb

gives^, on bis ownconjecture, wbicb be regards as" dubitationis expers." —-, ' holding np a. tnrnb in

c_{\,f,\t bnnd.' This word was often

used in torch-processions. SeeVesp. 1326, Eur. Tro. 308, Cycl.

1203.

—

, i.e.•.— e's\3, SUp.

1343•

—

(^, cf. Nub. 499.1366. Fritzscb, the

Eav. and Yen. having for

in the next line.

1367. , ' Qur ex-

pressions.' See on 880. Bergkincloses this verse withinbrackets.

1368. Ksd, ' in tliifl_re-

spect also .' viz. so as to ascer-

tain their iveight, as in selling

cheese. Fritzscb reads t'Lwep •

/ie del ye, with a com-ma. In this case there seemsan elhpse of irouTv, as in Plat.

Gorg. ). 491 D, ^, apxeiv ;

1373• Fritzscb marks theloss of a line after this, themetre coinciding apparentlywith 14S2 seqq.

1374. oi'o' dv K.T.\. *Noiejven if I bad been told it byspme_diaace_p£rafln.' Scbol., \-. For the ellii^se in 6cf. Plat. Gorg. p. 466 , I

ye...

1378• ) which in

. 127

. €€<;,€, iyo) .. e-^. . Xiyerov et?. 13^1. eW^ '' "? .. ^76/?€€ .

. ,' ,' lye, TovZe. . €;. OTt €€€, 13^6

vypov ,' .. ' €€ .

. . . rjv. . Xiye.

1390. ^€ lepov ttXtjv ?.Aescb. Cho. means 'ascoiu'ge,' as if from, is

liere the scale used iu weighing.

In Khes. 303 it means somekind of buckle to the yoke-strap.

(1380. KOKKijêiv ig here to

make a clucking sound withthe palate as a signal to stop.

—For and ^ttos see 880.

1 38 1. The editions prefix to

this verse AtV., but Fritzsch

silently omits the clause, whichis not very intelligible. Thesame remark applies to 1378and 1390, where it occurs before

and rji^ .ib. eis . We must

suppose each poet stands by his

scale and spouts into it his

chosen verse. Nothing can bemore witty than the weighing-Bceue ; every line must havedrawn peals of laughter. Pro-bably the veiy tone of voice iu

. the ' feathery ' and the • watery

'

verse, and perhaps some pausebetween the two, added to theeffect. The line of Aeschylusis from his Philoctctes.

- 1384. Bergk, Fritzsch andDiudorf retain here andin 1393, for vhich Meinekegives from Person. Theusual active imperative of theaorist is, as in Soph.Ant. 887, .But is either the in-

dicative, or the optative for, and it seems contraryto analogy that it should also bethe imperative.

1385. Tg.Tiov Meineke, morecorrectly than the vulg..

1388. . ' But the verseijoji, put into it hasfeathers onF

1391. Tlos. From theAntigone. The line is cha-racteristic of the poet of rhe-toric and sophistry. He himselfpraises it as ' a very good pro-

128

AT. <yap epa.. ' rouSe 7' ay peirec'<^ .. iyciu vreiôj 7'»( €. 1395. eyov.

}']£ ,, '^.. ; ; .' 1399)? .' , ' Xoltd] .. .. ' jap .. . . ;. , 14^5^ ^.verb in verse,' or 'as good a

(verse as ^yas ever composed,'

1 395. Aescbjdus draws Lis verse

from the Niobe•

1400. ' . 'Achilles

has thrown two aces and aquatre. ' Three dice were used,

Avhence Tph /SaXeii/ is to throwthree sices, Agam. 33. This is

from the Telephus of Em-ipides,

and the meaning is, as theSchol. explains, that Aeschylushas made a better tlu'ow thanhis rival. Possiblj^ some proverbis alluded to (as sup. 970) bor-

rowed from dice-i^laying, the

pi'ecise point of which has not

been recorded. Fritzsch re-

marks, "Bacchus stolide succur-

rit laborauti Euripidi cique jdcs-

simum versum in aures insu-

surrat." Anyhow, the verse is

not 4'/. Theremay have been such a one sug-

gested to the audience by thecontext.

1401.. ' the last weigh -

ing for you_tffio.

'

1402. This iron-clad verse,

which Euripides fully hopedwould outweigh any of his

rival's, is from the Meleager.The verse of Aeschylus is fromthe Glaucus Potuieus, the nextto which, preserved by the

Schol. on Phocn. 1194, Avas

equally ponderous, ' '€' ' ^.Fritzsch thinks Euripides hadthis verse in view in Phoen.1 195,^ eV,€!'.

1405• - Fritzsch,

1406. apaivro. Cf. Antig.

907, —(} '. Orest. init.

— ,'$ <.

. .29

, - '?,' e? ?-^., , ,,€<; • 'cyo) Bg Su" '? . 141

, , Kayou .01) <yap hC '-^ <<7.

<yap , '.. ovhev "7€ .. ; . ,' Kpivij^, '%? . 1416

,. , .iy . .

;

1407• ''"' ?705, ' vi;i'se byV£rse.' Cf. 802.

1408. The mention of the

I

actor Cephisophon in close re-

lation to 7>•^ refers to a

popular scandal. See on 944,—, cf. 53.

"•.1410. ' (. As Aeschylus(ôes not cite two verses of his

own, as he seems to i^romise

(but perhaps only seems, for hemay mean that he can cite, if

he pleases), Bergk here says," post hunc versum hand dubie

]>Iura omissa sunt ineuria libra-

riorum." This also the

opinion of Fritzsch, whomileineke follows in marking a

lacuna. For Dionysus seemsto reply to some remark of

Pluto's that it is time the de-

cision should now be given.

Perhaps some pause iu the act-

ing, as if to give time for con-sideration, will sufficiently ex-

plain the apparent abruptness.

Dionysus had already said (i 401)' this is the last weighing.'

—

., Yen. and vuh/o,

I411. avdpes, i.e, ol di'Spes

P.

elc'i.'•1413. — T<J5 bi. It is

rather uncertain how this is to

be understood. Euripides wasessentially ^, and was very

fond of the use of the word;but he was also the pleasant

snd the popular poet. Aeschy-

lus may be regarded as

iu the sense of deivbs, a great

artist. The Schol. howeversays, \^yei,•, ,,. Cf. inf. 14.^4• ^^^Fritzsch accepts this. " Delec-

tabat Aeschylus magis Euri-

pide, qui vicit perraro." Botheremarks, " a vero non aber-

raverit, qui hane ipsius Ari-

stophanis de utroque Tragico

eententiam esse existimabit."

1414. ovoev irpa^fis, sc. et ^Kpiviis, r( infecta rcdibis,,\7416. Bergk makes this versej

interrogative.

1415. dêi, ' you shall go off

with one or the o ther.' Meinekeomits the next verse, and bO

Hamaker.1418. . Cf. III.

9

130 ^.

.

.

.

.

'> ? )? '< ^.OTTOTepo<i } Trapatveaeiv 1420

\\^ '^, .irepl^'^

;yap.' Trepl '^ ; . ;

TToOei,- Be, ' -^. 1425, ., (,' Be ,, ' '.€ J, ' Be <^ eêt?

;

>) \eovTO<i iv ,. 143 1

4^. rrj TToKei trapaiviffeiv.

The tragic poet took the partof our pohtical newspapers. luchoosing what journal to takein, we should now look to see

what view the editor took of

our chief statesmen in the lead-

ing articles. Thus Alcibiadesis the problem proposed to therival jioets, and a difficult pro-

blem it was in a city whichmight have said Nee tecum pos-

sum vivere, nee sine te. Atthis time he had returned fromexile in the Chersonesus. " Inthe spi-ing of 407 b. c. he pro-

ceeded with the iieet to Samos,and from thence sailed to Pi-

raeus. His reception was far

more favourable than he hadventured to anticipate.—Heseemed to be in the presentjuncture the only man capableof restoring the grandeur andthe empire of Athens." (Smith'sHist, of Greece, p. 361.) MrCox calls him " a heartless manwho cared notliiug for infamy "

Ui-r-43():

1423. SvcTTOKa. "Vehementerdubitat, quem ducem creet.

"

Bothe. Alcibiades had gone over

to Phrygia in the year before,

to dehberate with Tissaphernes.

After the long disasters of the

war, Athens hardly knew whichAvay to turn. Alcibiades died the

I

year after, b. c. 404.

1424. Meineke rejects this

verse, perhaps rightly. Bergkassigns the hrst jjart of it to

Pluto, others to Euripides.

1425. : K.r.\. Thisverse is parodied from the

of Ion_Chius, in whichHelen had said to Ulysses, ci-yq., ixOaipei ,\( ye.Schol.

1427. ... Theôf Euripides is for rejecting the

services of a clever but selfish

statesman, who tamjiered al-

ternately •nith the democraticand the oligarchical parties, andthought only of providing for

himself, not of the true interests

of his country.

1428. Kav.

. 131

'' [ \eovra V ^' ,

. , ' *6 yap elirev, ' €€.' eTL €€ 1435

vepl ? ''.. [ .,aipoLsv ireKayiav virep.

. jiXiLOV ,'' ' eêi;,^ Meineke omits tins

verse also, aud so Bergk. Diu-dorf rejects the preceding. Oueor the other seems a --. So also 1449—50 may haveLeen substituted for the three

pi-eceding. But Bothe removesmuch of the difficulty by pro-

posing to give 1431 to Dionysusinterrogatively. Fritzsch as-

signs 1432 to Dionysus. Heregards as the name of

the general mentioned in Thuc.. 24, who gained several

victories over the Chians. SeeCox, II. pp. 444, 481, where heis characterised as " honestlyattached to the law and con-stitution of Athens," and there-

fore as an opponent of theoligarchs. There may be anallusion to Aesch. Ag. 717, i-

ep€\p€v XaouTos Ivlv k.t.X. Cf.

Equit. 1037, ", reêi\' lepais iv, whichmay also refer to the thenrising Alcibiades. Cf. Ach. 614.

1433. rbv-. Cf. 14 19.

1434. p.€v, viz. Aeschylus.

Tlie other adverb, ^, canhardly refer to anything else

than the plain statement of

Euripides, ..\.Yet the further explanation of

Euripides is very much in-

volved. See sup. 14 13.

1437— 1441. The history of

these verses is obscm'e. TheSchol. says that they Avere re-

jected by Aristarchus and Apol-lonius, aud both the anomalyof the syntax in the vom. jien-

detis (though we might adoptthe somewhat rare Attic opta-

tive£ and the optative

without dv, not to add, thestrangeness of the verses them-selves, indicate some distur-

bance. Fritzsch marks the loss

of a verse after 1436. He thinks

there is some joke on thgslender figure of Cinesias, andthat he and Cleocritus (whoseems to have been fat, Av.

875— 7) had been absent fromthe sea-fight off the Arginusae.

The following may be suggestedas plausible :

—

. iyu) \-feti'. . XV7e.. et Tis-

—Alo. yiXoiov du -^' '

;. €i', 'paivoiev is,a'ipoiev TveXayiav virep.

9—2

132 ^^. 61 ,', eyovre'i 144^

paivoLev € îyaj olha, \. . ,. ' ^.^.,

' . , 7ra)9 ; -.etVe . 1445. el ,<},, ? ' -^,-^, .

€L• ye h'oev iv, ?' If some one were to feather

Cleocritus •11 Ciuesias,— it

would be very droll ! And thenif they tried to throw vinegarin their adversaries' eyes, thebreeze would caiTy them awayover the surface of the sea, andthey would fail in the attempt.'

This makes sense enough for ajoke. The av would govern both

and aCpoiev in the apo-dosis. Cf. Soph. Oed. E. 936,n]5oio >, ttcGs '

; -' . Aesch. Ag.

.[9!' ,-' '?.—Cinesias was the

jdithyrambic poet, whose airy

jnothiugs are elsewhere ridi-

culed, e.g. Av. 1337, 1389, aipia

ffKoreivcL Kvavavyâ. See sup. 366, andPlat. Ion, p. 534 b, yap

Tronjrr/s

lepbv. In Gorg. p. 501 E,

Cinesias the son of Meles is

mentioned as a popular com-poser whose sole care was to

please, not to improve his

jaudienee. Of Cleocritus nothing•is known, but in Av. 577 someIdndred joke is alluded to in

calling him the son of an os-

trich,—In the recent

fight off the Arginusae is doubt-less referred to.

1442. Before this verse aline seems lost, e. g,

10, ri ' av TToXis

;

Et'/5, eyw ..\.'-44.?- He should have said,- ...,.

(144S), but the optative takesthe place of the future by at-

traction to the clause added inexjilauation of &c., viz. el—.—, viz. themuch-distnisted oligarchical

pai-ty. Cf. 953. Soph. Oed,Col. 611, bi, -

'. There seemsan allusion to the demagogueCleophon. See sup. 731.-. 1445. This is an inversionof a proverb quoted by theSchol., -.

1449—53• Dinclorf incloses

these five lines in brackets,

Meineke retains only 1451. By!iv he means ^ ', as '?,^ etc. Cf. 1459• ^^ 1449— 5° ^66 ^^• 1432• Possiblythis couiDlet should follow 1445,omitting the rest. Fritzsch

. 133

^^ ; 1450

. 7*» ^, .[ irorep ;. £' ' .^

. 8 ? cv ', . iroXiv, '^' •^ ;.; 1455. . 7] ' rjSerat;. 8 € <', , '^ .

. ,rj ']€ '.

; f. ' ", ,,. /. ' ' .. j, ,' ^" ^.. )says, " Palamedes ob siiiiiu- should rather he ijvep),lareui quandain sapieutiam ap- si forte se recipiat. Seager's

pellatur Euripides." The au- proposed reading, -rj-n-ep aua•

thor of a play ou a hero who , ' how it may hold up its

was ? is head again,' is hardly Greek,aptly so addressed. It is a since' is not used in the

question, perhaps, if the distich sense of oVxis indirectly. Aeschy-is not actually a quotation from lus is appealed to for his

a speech of Palamedes iu the advice, by his hopes of return-

play of that name. ing to the upper world. See

1452., cf. 944. sup. 1420. Like the spirits of

I—-1459. § €. The , as the mighty dead, the,usual, represents the force of he is asked to send up goodthe Latin subjunctive, eui nee from the world below to the

pallium conveniat etc. Cf. 1425. world above, viz. by finding aThe war-party and the peace- remedy for the state's troubles,

party were two factions iu the Aesch. Pers. 213, *state. Fritzsch : " utilis civis yiji evepdiv ii (pios. Cho. 489,1est quasi, malus quasi yo-T, ai'es .'-." .

1460—66. Mcineke rejects 1463• . Supply, -these verses after Kock. There ... Theseems no reason why they opinion is purposely put as a

should not be genuine. If- puzzle. The meaning seems to, were meant, it be, that the Athenians are to

4 I •j^îT' rj <

134 êti'ctt, he ,

he <? <;, he . 465-* . ev,, y hLa'i .

. <; . . <; yev/jaeTUL'

yap '^) dekei.. , <;, 469( oiKah\ .. ',' '.. hehpaKa^, ; .;e/cpiva ^. yap

;. epyov epyaevQ<;;. ', ) hoKrj ; 1475. i\Le,, hi)

;, olhev el •,regard tlie Peloijonncsns as

their own, viz. by ravaging it,

but to leave their own to be in-

vaded by, while theytake to the sea : that more trust

must be placed in a navy thanin mere revenue, and money-supplies must be viewed as

comparative povertj•, since theyare chiefly swallowed up in

salaries to dicasts and for at-

tending the ecclesia, &c.

1467. . This seems to

refer to what follows, ' I will

decide betweeii you thus : I will

choose just which I please.'

The next verse is perha^DS

qiToted from some play. The-yap is exegetic, and therefore

a full stop should not be placed

at yevrjC€Tai.

^ 1469. ^. It is not

clear to what this refers. Inthe next verse we should ex-

pect eî, i.e. ' .Perhaps, €' .

The well-kuowu verse from Eur.

Hipp, 612 was alluded to sup,

102.

1471. . " Oblitns

est deum esse, quern alloqua-

tur." Fritzsch.

1474. Meiueke adopts Din-dorf's reading, ' -€$\$, the two best MSS.having eipyaap^vos^.

1475. Tt ' ..\.Paiodied from the Aeolus of

Euripides, '$; The i^hilo-

sophical opinion, advocated byProtagoras, is referred to,, ,i.e. morality is merely conven-tional.

1476. -., i.e. ev ve-\

Kpdis.^4; Ti's ' ... See

sup. 1082.

—

TO TTvelv , punningon —TTveiv.— (so Bergkand Meineke for ), ' if

sleep (the sleep of death) be notas snug as a woollen blanket.'

The general sense is, 'accord-

. 13."

irvelv Ze heLirvelv, KaOevSeiv;

TIxV,', ,. . ;. tW airoifKelv, . e^? 4" jcip .. y /

^vveacv../) ' 14^5

TTc'iTiLV cLTrecaiv ^" ,eir^ ,€7 ayaOiu^ ,. 149*^

'^ ) ,,ing to your own doctriue, deadmay mean alive.''

1479. (€. For the plu-

ral compare Vesp. 975, W,, aJroV, tS

irarep. Oed. Col. 1104,-', , iroLTpi.

1480. Meineke for -, which requires some sup-

plement to the verse, wantingin the MSS., as iVa

or '7 (Bergk, where the em-phatic pronoun seems out of

place), or eS \•/ (Bruuck).

^ 1483. . Intelligence

made accurate and deep by the

study of life, and not, like the% of Euripides, after the

fashion of the Sophists. Seesup. 893.

—

, i.e.-,'and one may learn this bymany facts.' So Prom. V, 51,

, know it bythis.'

149 1, . 'It is apleasure then to have once morea poet who does not (like Eu-ripides) sit by the side of Socra-

tes and talli, with the loss of

true poetic taste, and the leav-

ing out of the main principles

of the tragic art.' MitchelL•

compares Plat. Tlieaet. p. 169B, , ",

Xoyov.

The subject to seems to

be, not rbv.1494. •, viz. the

political advice which it was the

special province of the stage to

tender to the citizens. Hencetbe appeal to Aeschylus inf.

1501—2.

13G ^''•. 1495' 67, Xoyoiai\

dpyov,'., aye ?)',,, 1 500

^^ '<,T0U9<;' ''9 ,

7<;, 15^5^ & '-'"<//}', iyco 1 5

)

\\. oi .. \. ' But the sjoners of âxa_and means,'

dwelling idly ou fine words cff held a,n oiBce analogous to ourphilosophers and scrapings from Chancellor of the Exchequer,

—

their follies, is the part of a they drew \ their 'budget,'

Lnoodle.'

—

^ (), ap- and had to find the means to

parently our word sc(2?-if?/, possi- meet it. See Photius Lex. in

bly also scurf, scrap and scrape, v. The names mentioned be-

is connected by Curtius Avith low are probably those of per-, Gr. Et. II. 683, sons who had made themselves1500. With these anapaests odious in some state-department,

commences a slow and solemn or as advanced democrats.jDrocession off the stage. Bothe thinks Nicomachus is

/- 1501. ^, ' continue to hold the subject of the oration of

tin your keeping.' Lysias, and Fritzsch assents to

- 1504. . A rope, per- this view. He was a ypap.-

haps. "Tria porrigit Pluto, ;, who had made himselfensem, laqueum, et veuenum." unpopular by di'a\viiig up cer-

Fritzsch. Mitchell thinks the tain new laws.

second toi/t2 may be the boAvl of 151 1• !. Like runawayV hemlock. Meincke, perhaps for slaves, whose proper abode is

the sake of the metre, readsin Hades, they will be branded, FritzschroCroi', Bergkrov- and tied by the foot, or rather,. The, ' Qonunis - have their feet tied together.

. 137

\7<7V9^.. ' he 15^5

€6 7rapaSo<;,',, ey(a. yup.',? '' 1 5 20

\^ \êk^ ^.. <;', 15-5

" Servilem poenam ideo mina-tur, quod hi vki omnes sordido

ac paeue servili loco nati erant."

Fritzsch.

1513. . Forthe various services of this manas -6, see Dr Holdeu's

\ Onomasticon in v. He was oneof the generals afterwards cap-

tured by the Spartans at Aegos-potamos,but his life was sparedfrom his opposition to a measureproposed by the Athenians in

terrorem, that the right hand of

every Spartan taken in armsshould be cut off. See Xen.Hell. II. I, 32, From Plato,

Protag. p. 315 ,', €$', it seems that

is either a nick-

name in reference to somecharge of cowardice, or a moreconvenient metrical form. DrHolden refers to Meiueko onEupolis IloXffft frag. 12,

apya\4a ',

. The lines are quotedin the Schol.

15 17. Bergk and Dindorf

with Fritzsch read -, Brunck andso MS. ., the others having, which Bergk suspects

to be a gloss on the true reading. The verse

however would thus be mono-meter, and the sense seemscomplete in itself, ' and give it

up to Sophocles to take chargeof and to keep for me, in case

I come here again to claim it ;

Sophocles, mind, foy I considerhim next to myself in thepoetic ai't.'

1523. ' may meaneither 'not even by accident,'

or, with the Schol., 'not evenif he is thrust into it against

his will.' The latter howeverhardly suits the ambitiouscharacter of Euripides.

1525. The torch-procession

off the stage closely resemblesthat which concludes the Eu -

138 22.€€.. evoolav'^ }

€9 <; , 8€<; /?,Tr} Se /''

< e'/c^-^'< 1 53 1/ ev<.6€< ^; iv-

}

'.lUHJiidcs. Cf. Eum. 959' "'/"'^ SîDs

iepof TUJVQe.1526. ,

viz. to the music of his ownchoral odes. So the old Dicasts

inVesp, 220, 269, were attended

hy a company chanting the odesfrom the Phoenissae of Phry-

\ nichus. It is likely that this

reconciliation of Aeschylus withthe Chorus of Mystae has re-

ference to his prosecution andhanishment on a charge of

violating the Mysteries. Asimilar scene was enacted whenAlcihiades, returning from his

long exile b.c. 407, escorted

the procession along the sacred

road to Eleusis, though he hadbeen found guilty of violating

the Mysteries. See Cox, 11,

P• '33> ^^^ ^^ Smith's Hist,

p. 362.

1528. It is a peculiarity of

choral hexameters (e.g. Agam.104 seqq.,) to be composed for

the most part with dactyhc

beat.

—

(, 'a good journey.'

From the Glaucus Potnieus of

Aeschylus, according to theSchol. , ^.

153°• Trj ... Thesense is, €• TTJ \€. Aesch. Eum,932, ' %,

TravTos. The return of Ae-schylus is the triumph of pohti-

cal conservatism.

1532.. See sup,

679. His foreign birth and his

advocacy of the war-policy are

denounced.— ismjjif, viz. thespectators present. A spondeeis here and in' (1531)introduced by necessity in themiddle of dactylic hexameters.—!, in Thrace, 'If hejmust fight, let it be far away a

but not at Athens.' Similarly'

Eumen. 864, ' -Xf/xos, iv

^pus, i, e.

iv , .,

INDEX.

•/ 83^ 12 26- 8376 151

3

JVLOS 6848 7) 9^°

665Atyim 363-. 1405? 26Ai'oXos (tit. trag.) 863

7^8, 77^—807, 2,1

1

25, 1^268, 147 1—3TCHS ICOO,\4 935904

1422' 53 1, 5^2aXoaf,' 149

covaieus 14* cum subj. remotum a pro-

nomine 259— praecedeute 946427

8$6 1 264avayiyvwaKeiv 52120

», »' coufusa 100 1

943/,^ 1235231

(>?5 659{) . 95'»

1 5

1

1 , 1

1

66

703, 833, 838''A/D7os 1208, 1382"A/stjs 102"? 12 74, 1359' 417' 5^8' 15071% 204'Ar/3ei)s 1270

?? 194

837^' 90345";' 1285

47';^4}$ 912, 992, 1264, 4

1281 2 59

710

772- 826Be\\epo0ov77;j 105

1

1

1

14, 1 151

2 951 2 So

/3oDv * 5613^3

209

70X^1* 304• 20/? 73'^

;6;' côi» 622- 588

140 INDEX.

1343, 1363'/! 6-/ S92dvo/jes 87

7

^ 824yovôs 96Topyoves 477youif, ' ovy 804ypvTraeToi 929yâol 936

! 102 8

44775 659

383—4. 667, 1067, 122 2

10S5

1014114

836

1359/€ 65 1

Atoz/ucros 215, 631, 1 150, 2,1479

05! 439^? 68vwoXupios 233

€//*7;;:^^ 13^7

'^ in-'i 1971 682

1314) ^34^(jo6,^; 538(( 133, 366' 3'>3

57ê/CTos Tiic eXaQv 995

113"EXX^ces 724, 1004

897" 293eiraivav detrectare 5082( 1089676 cum optativu 923^^; 862/? 3^4

77

823\es <ji

ewoTTTeveLV 74SeVt$ 1021;! 1 196( 914

'Eptoi^Mos 1 44/)^775 1

1

26, ii4ij 1 169, 1266

1192"Epi/^ts ^^ 93+

15^9?; 67, 76> 8, 91» 66,220, i3c6

"fCfZ". 473

82, 1477

516? 303TTveiv tivos 33^

'/ceti',, 028, 1 157) " 163"! 554651

'H/sa/cXeioâf^'ay 499' 298, 463—4» 503. 5^3.

,58

_^')% 4} 564" 3761033

07402 3; 541. 967—

8

75 142

15612 1

68/ 134&i;eta 124

1203

363, 381

"/ 3•6— 25, 341, 397-413/ 029"^^ Kp^res 1356

sudare 237ieptvi 297te/jos reli(jiosu6 52

INDEX. 141

iffil•-, ffetj', €0 91

1

It) 1265ovoSos 1297

73, 78'' 932, 937' {'InwouiKos) 429' 66

1

i'ffai 685

941Kvves 1 291,, 68

05 1225tranqiiiUinii 1003• ewl 197

911,-, Cjig

(in detrectando) 508Kavbv€s 799' 95^/)£• JÔZ

1032/-^ 36 1- 82828505

902566

97°/cerrai'piictus eVaXXeai?at 38Kepa//.et«os 129Kepa/x^s, 1093^ 187^ III, 467

944 140^, 145^de uumis 721

1282

yrj "^12

53> ^437'{3 791; 48, 57) 4^^KXeiToi^wi' 967KXeOKpiTos 437K\fo0UJc 679j 1504, 53•2^/ 569

1349135°

•| 209

1379507

S90\' 726

8391 8

Kpawos• 35746

654! 4KiVcos 963/fUZO/cXOTTos 605Ki'pTji'Tj 1328

1203

478' de nnmis 723

963Kai/iuros 472'' 124, ©5 1

Kipos, 97°? 039\' 1 3081 86

200, 28, 2 13. 22 ,24" 494

TpayiKov 1005\ 888/ 217"- 7756$ 1056

14

II 5999°

Maf^s 9^5/ 1 345'' 129^/- 965-- "jgS? (tit. trag.) S64MAtjtos 1302

12 73MeX^rr; 5° I' 991^;/?? 962

158

924/:*7; cum Bubjunct. deliberandi 5

142 INDEX.

^117 ubi espectabas, 128. 938. 543/5 45 2^ 55

8491 944; 133°, 925! •,(theatri praeses) 674

1 306(novem iuvocautiir) 876

Moi/cratos 1033/!»\. i^QO

893, 1506

vav\os, vel 27019/? 1506

912, 920710

NuffTjtos Aios 215

Eacilias 271, 524, 643. 579Sac^tSioi' 5*^2'^ 86

932^JXov aîoc^^ 73^\ —^ 93°^ 14S3

/3, 14703' 1276/ 82

OiVeis 1238, 1240" 034, 88fiiOS 59

80o^t'oes 1440

1 124

914' 032(), 13^5

G89

878, 729^^;! 145 1

;'^77' 1090' 55°23^

Ilarra/cX-^s 1036

75°7rdf)a\oi 107 1

819-^ 88? 68remittere 699? 1056, 1 2 12? 104 1(? 39, 1 3951265

IleXoi/' 1232

g\2, 953Ilepât 1026Il7?/\ei)i (tit. trag.) S63

homo nequam 707824

1232^'? 5498137^

IlXaratets 694163, 43 2' 7^5

10461'(35 1 192^ 249

1 505;' 183, 664, 143°02 1-^ (j 1

1

73°, 7C412S7/^ 87^ 659' ei» 130

73°153' 663 842,, 88^ 14

94°

INDEX. 143

929- '^ 360/ 1073

\'-/•/5."^ 4-7(uavis) 93343> 049, 1225

if 764a'os 928

1497€\ 68',': 819922

146

819? 76, 79> '5'^

1383' 05 Aiovvaos 22] 1

1

78orationis 775\\\($ 84 1

Subjuuctivus perfect! 813() 1247

87gggiy 1287

^w/c/saTTjs 1 49

1

TaiVapoy 187

393;/ feminiuum 559TttfraXeios 1232' 475

834$ 1014Tei'/cpos 1 04 1

94-(tit. trag.) 864

Tti?pafftos 4775 (I'ews) 537'€ 74 7

937T/jaTrej'ai' eiaaipeiv 518

985

' 1369

874' 57°308

1084xtirOKivdv 644- 6ig

22

43 .5-733

6713 1264? 934\6 1286

524<^\i'/CTati'as '' 236(35' 754

965cum genitivo 117/) comious 13tragicus 910, 1299dux 689

^!»$ 418^'"" 945

725» 183Xe^;';' 93/ de barbaro 681

Xioj, Keioj, 970XXei/ajêi;/ 376XOXi/ces 576

731

033XpOJOii TToOs 100, 311

720/05 94 3

>!'

7 1

1

€6-/ de Euiiinde 15^1

481, 307

C'AMBSIDGE: PKI-ilbU BY C. J. CiAY, .. AT THE UA'IVEESHY I'aKSS.

December 1877.

A CLASSIFIED LIST

OF

EDUCATIONAL WORKSPUBLISHED BY

GEORGE BELL & SONS,

Full Cataloijues will he sent post free on application.

BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA.A Series of Greek and Latin Authors, ivith English Notes; edited hy

eminent Scholars. 8vo.

^schylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 18s.

Cicero's Orations. By G. Long, M.A. 4 vols. 16s., 14s., IP.e., I8s.

Demosthenes. By R. Whiston, M.A. 2 vols. 1«. each.

Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 16s. each.

Homer. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Vol. 1. 12s.; Vol. II. 14s.

Herodotus. By Eev. J. \V. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 32s.

Hesiod. By F. A, Paley, M.A. 10s. 6rf.

Horace, By Rev. A. J. Madeane, M.A. 18s.

Juvenal and Persius. By Rev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 12s.

Plato. By W. H. Thompson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s. 6d. each.

Sophocles. By Rev. F. H. Bla\cles, M.A. Vol.1. 18s.

Tacitus : The Annals. By the Rev. P. Frost. 15s.

Terence. By E. St. J. Parry, M.A. 18s.

Virgil. By J. Conington, M.A, 3 vols. I2s., 14s., 14,•!.

An Atlas of Classical Geography ; Twenty.four Maps. By W.Hughes and George Long, M.A. New edition, with coloured outlines.Imperial 8vo. I2s. 6ci.

Uniform with above

A Complete Latin Grammar. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 3rdEdition. 14s.

A Complete Greek Grammar, By J. W- Donaldson, D.D. 3rdEdition. 16s.

George Bell and Sons'

GRAMMAR-SCHOOL CLASSICS.

d Series of Greek and Latin Authors, with English I\ôtes. Fcap. 8vo.

Caesar de Bello Gallico. By George Long, M.A. fts. 6d.

Books I.-III. For Junior Classes. By G.Long, M.A. 2s. 6d.

Catullus, Tibullus, and Propertius. Selected Poems. With Life. ByRev. A. H. Wratislaw. 3s. ed.

Cicero : De Senectute, De Amicitia, and Select Epistles. ByGeorge Long, M.A. 4s. 6d.

Cornelius Nepos. By Rev. J. F. Macmichael. 2s. 6d.

Homer: Iliad. Books I.-XII. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 6s. 6d.

Horace. With Life. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. 6s. 6d.

Juvenal : Sixteen Satires. By H. Prior, M.A. 4s. 6d.

Martial: Select Epigrams. With Life. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 6s. Gd.

Ovid: the Fasti. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 5s.

Sallust : Catilina and Jugnrtha. With Life. By G. Long, M.A. 5s.

Tacitus: Germania and Agricola. By Rev. P. Frost. 3s. 6d.

Virgil : Bucolics, Georgics. and Êneid, Books I. -IV. Abridgedfrom Professor Couiugton's edition. 5s. 6d.

(The Bucolics and Georgics in one volume. 3s.)

iEneid,Bks.V.-XII. Abgd. from Prof. Conington's Ed. 5s.6rf.

Xenophon: The Anabasis. With Life. By Rev. J. F. Macmichael. 5s.

The Cyropaidia. By G. M. Gorham, M.A. 6s.

MemorabiUa. Bv Percival Frost, M.A. 4s. 6d.

A Grammar- School Atlas of Classical Geography. Containing Tenselected Slaps. Imperial Svo. 5s.

Uniform with the Series.

The New Testament, in Greek. With English Notes, &c. ByRev. J. F. JIacmichael. 7«. 6d.

CAMBRIDGE GREEK AND LATIN TEXTS.

.fflschylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3s.

Cffisar de Bello Gallico. By G. Long, M.A. ».

Cicero de Senectute et de Amicitia, at Epistolae Selects. ByG. Long, M.A. Is. M.

Ciceronis Orationes. ^. I. (in Yerrem). By G. Long, M.A. 3s. Gd.

Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 3s. (Jd. each.

Herodotus. By J.,G. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 7s.

Homeri Ilias. I.-XIL By F. A. Paley, M.A. 2s. Gd.

Hoiatius. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. 2s. Gd.

Educational Worls.

Juvenal et Persius. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. Is. 6d.

Lucretius. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 2s. M.Sallusti Crispi Catilina et Jugurtha. By G. Long, M.A. Is. &d.

Terenti Comcediae. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 3s.

Thucydides. By J. G. Donaldson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s.

Virgilius. By J. Conington, M.A. 3s. Qd.

XeBophontis Expeditio Cyri. By J. F. Macmichael, B.A. 9s. C)(l.

Novum Ttstamentum Graecura. By F. H. Scrivener, M.A. 4s. Gd.An edition with wide margin for notes, 12s.

CAMBRIDGE TEXTS WITH NOTES.A S' lection of the moat usually read of the Greek and Latin Authors

Annotated for Schools. Fcup Hvo. Is. Qd. each.

Euripides. Alcestis. By F. . Paley, M.A.— 3Ieclea. By F. A. Paley, M.A.

Hippolytus. By F. A. Paley, M.A.

Ilocuba. By F. A. Paley, M.A.

Baccha;. By F. A. Paley, M.A.

îschylus. Prometliens Vinctus. By F. A. Paley, M.A.

Ovid. Selections. By A. J. Macleane, M.A.

PUBLIC SCHOOL SERIES.A Series of Classical Texts, annotated hy well-known Scholars.

Crown i^vo.

Aristophanes. The Peace. By F. A. Paley, .. is. Orf.

- The Acharnians. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4.9. Gd.

The Frogs. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. (ul.

Cicero. Tlie Letters to Atticu-:. Bk. L By .A. Pretor, M.A. 4s. Gd.

Demosthenes de Falsa Legatione. By R. Shilleto, M.A. 6s.

Tlie Law of Leptines. By B. W. Beatson, M.A.

Plato. The Apologv of Socrates and Crito. By W. Wagner, Ph.D.4th Edition. 4s. 6rf.

The Phiftdo. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. ^s. Gd.

The Protagoras. By W. Wayte, M.A. 4s. Gd,

Plautus. TheAulularia. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2nd Edition. 4s. 6rf.

Trinummus. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2nd Edition. 4s. Gd.

Tlie Menaechmei. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. \_Immediately.

Sophoclis Trachiniae. By A, Pretor, M.A. 4s. Gd.

Terence. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 10s. Gd.

Theocritus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. Gd.

Others in preparation.

George Bell and Sons'

CRITICAL AND ANNOTATED EDITIONS.^tna. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 3s. 6rf.

Aristophanis Comowlife. By H. A. Holden, LL.D. 8vo. 2 vols.

23s. 6(/. Playe sold separately.

Pax. By F. A. Faley, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. &d.

Horace. Quinti Horatii Flacci Opera. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A.Large Svo. li. \s.

Livy. Tlie fii'st five Books. By J. Prendeville. 12mo. roan, 5s.

Or Books I.-III. 3«. 6d. IV. and V. Ss. M.Lucretius. Tiii fûcretii Cari de Rerura Natura Libri Sex. With

a Translation and Notes. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 2 vols. Svo. Vol. I.

Text, 16s Vol. II. Translation, 6s. (Sold separately.)

Ovid. P. OvidiiNasonis HeroidesXIV. By A. Palmer, M.A. Svo. 6s.

Propertius. Sex. Aurelii Propertii Carmina. By . A. Paley, M.A.fevo. Clotb, 9s

Sophocles. The Ajax. By C. E. Palmer, M.A. -is. 6rf.

Thucyriides. The History of the Peloponnesian AVar. By RichardShillcto, A. Book I. 'Svo. 6s. M. (BooV \l. in the jyress.)

Greek Testament. Bv Henry Alf'ord, D.D. 4 vols. 8vo. (Soldseparately.) Voll. l/.Ss. Vol. II. li. 4s. Vol.III. 18s. Vol. IV. Part 1. 18i.;

Part U. 14s.; or in one Vol. 32s.

LATIN AND GREEK CLASS-BOOKS.

Auxilia Latina. A Series of Progressive Latin Exercises. ByRev. J. B. Baddeley, M.A. Fcap. Svo. 2s.

Latin Prose Lessons. By A. J. Church, M.A. 2nd Edit. Fcap. Svo.2i fifi.

Latin Exercises and Grammar Papers. By T. Collins, M.A. Fcap.8vo. 2.«. &d.

Analytical Latin Exercises. By C. P. Mason, B.A. 2nd Edit. 3s. 6<i.

Scala Grasca: a Series of E'ementary Greek Exercises. By Rev. J.W.]iav)s, M.A, and R W. Baddeley, M.A. 3rd Edition. Fcap. "Svo. 2s. 6d.

Greek Verse Composition. By G. Preston, M.A. Crown Svo. 4s.6<i.

By the Rkv. p. Frost, M.A., St. John's College, Cambridge.

Eclogse Lalinae; or. First Latin Reading Book, with English Notesand a Dictionary. Ntw Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. M.

Materials for Latm Prose Composition. New Edition, Fcap. 8vo.

2s 6f<. Key, 4s.

A Latin Verse Book. An Tntroductory Work on Hexameters andPentameters New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 3i. Key, 5s.

Analecta Grseca Minora, with Introductory Sentences, English Notes,and a dictionary. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 3s. M.

Materials for Greek Prose Composition. New Edit. Fcap. Svo. 3*. Cd.

Ke>, 5s.

FloriIegi"m Poeticum. Elegiac Extracts from Ovid and Tibtiilus

Kew Edition. With Notes. Fcap. Svo. 3s.

Educational WorL•.

By the Rev. F. E. Gretton.

A First Cheque-Book for Latin Verse-makers. Is. 6rf.

A Latin Version for Masters. 2s. Gd.

Reddenda ; or, Passages with Parallel Hints for Translation into

Latiu Prose and Verse. Crowa 8vo. is. 6d.

Reddenda Eeddita {set next paye).

By H. a. Holden, LL.D.

Foliorum Silvula. Part I. Passages for Translation into LatinElegiac and Heroic Verse. 8th Edition. Post Svo. 7«. 6d.

Part I. Seleit Passages for Translation into Latin Lyricand Comic Iambic Verse. 3rd Edition. Post Svo. 5s.

Part IlL Select Passages for Translation into Greek Verse.3rd Edition. Post Svo.

Folia SilVTilse, sive Eclogae Poetarum Anglieorum in Latinum et

GraBcum couversse. Svo. Vol. I. 10«. 6rf. Vol. II. 12s.

Foliorum Centuriae. Select Passages for Translation into Latiu andGreek Prose. 6th Edition. Post Svo. Ss.

TRANSLATIONS, SELECTIONS, &c.

*,* Many of the following books are well adapted for school prizes.

JEschylus. Translated into English Prose by F. A. Paley, M.A.Cnd Edition. Svo. 7s. Qd.

' Translated by Anna Swanwick. Crown Svo. 2 vols. 12s.

Folio Edition, with Thirty-three Illustrations from Flax-man's designs. 21. 2s.

Anthologia Graeca. A Selection of Choice Greek Poetry, with Notes.By Rev. P. St. John Thackeray, ith and Cheaper Edition. 16mo. is 6d.

Anthologia Latina. A Selection of Choice Latin Pf)Ptrv, from Najviusto Biiechius, with Notes. By Rev. F. St. John Thackeray. Fiap. Svo.tis. 6d.

Aristophanes: The Peace. Text and metrical translation. ByB. B. Rogers, M.A. Fcap. 4to. 7s. (W.

The Wasps. Text and metrical translation. By B. B.Rogers, M.A. Fcap. 4to. 7s. 6rf.

Corpus Poetarum Latinorum. Edited by Walker. ] vol. Svo. ISs.

Horace. The Odes and Carmen Saiculaie. In English verse byJ. Coning^ton, M.A. 7th edition. Fcap. Svo. 5s. 6d.

The Satires and EpiNtles. In English verse by J. Coning-ton, M.A. 4th edition. 6s. dd.

Illustrated from Antique Gems by C. W. King, M.A. Thetest revised with Introduction by H. A. J. Munro, M.A. Large Svo. 11. It.

George Bell and Sons*

Mvsae Etorenses, sive Carrainvni utouie Coi duorvm Delectvs. ByRic' ard Okes. 2 vols Svo. 15s.

Propertius. Verse trnuL-lations from Book V., with revised LatinText. By F. A.Faley, . Fcap. Svo. 3s.

Plato. Gorgias. Tianslated by E. M. Cope, M.A. Svo. 7.s.

Pliilebu,s. Trauslated by F. A. Paley, M.A. Small Svo. 4s.

Thefetetus. Translated by F. A. Paley, M.A. Small Svo. 4?.

Analysis and Index of the Dialogues. By Dr. Day. Post8vo. 5s.

Eeddenda Eeddita: Passages from English Poetry, with a LatinVe;.s.. Tr.TUblaciou. By F. E. Grettou. Crown Svo. •6«.

Sabrinae Corolla in lioi-tnlis Rpgiaj Scholaj Salopiensis contexueruntties viri floribus legendis. Editio teitia. Svo. Ss. 6d.

Sertum Carthusianum Floribus trium Seculorum Contextum. ByW. H. Browu. 8vo 14s.

Iheocritus. In English Verse, by C. S. Calverley, M.A. Crown Svo.7s. Hd.

Translations into English and Latin. By C. S. Calverley, M.A.Post Svo. 7s. 6d.

into Greek and Latin Verse. By R. C. Jebb. -ito. clothgi t. 10s. 6d.

Virgil in English Pihythm. By Rev. R. C. Singleton. Large crown8vo. 7s. 6ti.

REFERENCE VOLUMES.A Latin Grammar. ByT. Key, M.A. 6th Thousand. Post Svo. Ss.

A Short Latin Grammar for Schools. By T. H. Key, M.A., F.R.S.nth E.iition. Post Svo. 3s. 6rf.

A Guide to the Choice of Classical Books. By J. B. Mayor, M.A.Crown Svo. 2s.

The Theatre of the Greeks. By J.W. Donaldson, D.D. Sth Edition,Post Svo. 5«.

A Dictionary of Latin and Greek Quotations. By H. T. Riley. PostSvo. 5s. With Index Verborum, 6s.

History of Eoman Literature. By W. S. Teuffel, Professor at theUniversity of Tubingen. By \V. Wagner, Ph.D. 2 vols. Demy Svo. 21s.

Students Guide to the University of Cambridge. Revised and cor-rected. 3rd Edition. Fcap. Svo. 6s. 6d.

CLASSICAL TABLES.Greek Verbs. A Catnlogne of "erbs, Irregnlur and Defective; their

leading formations tenses, ar.d inflexions, with Paradigms for conjugation,Rules for formation of tenses, <fec. &c. By J. S. Baird, T.C.D. 2s. 6d.

Greek Accents (Notes on). By A. Barry, D.D. New Edition. Is.

Homeric Dialect. Its Leading Forms and Peculiarities. By J. S.Baird, T.C.D. le.

Greek Accidence. By the Rev. P. Frost, M.A. New Edition. Is.

Latin Accidence. By the Rev. P. Frost, M.A. Is.

Educational Works.

Latin Versification. Is.

Notabilia Quaedam ;or the Principfll Tenses of most of tlie TrreRnlar

Greek Verbs imd Elementary Greek, Latin, and French Constructions.

New edition. Is.

Richmond Rules for the Ovidian Distich, &c. By J. Tate, M.A. Is.

Ihe Principles of Latin Syntax. Is.

CAMBRIDGE SCHOOL AND COLLEGETEXT-BOOKS.

A Serits of Elementary Tietiiiscs fur llw use of Students in Ihe Univer-

sities, Sdiools, (tiid Cniididales for Ihe PublicExaminations. Fcap. Hvo.

Arithmetic. By Rev. C. Else.•, xM.A. Fcap. Hvo. 7ih Edit. 3s. 6rf.

Algebra. By the Eev. C. Elsee, M.A. 4th Edit. 4s.

Arithmetic. By A. Wrigley, M.A. 3s. (jd.

A Progressive Course of Examples. With Answers. ByJ. AVatson, M.A. 3i-d Edition. 2s. 6ii.

Algebra. I'rogressive Cfnirse of Examples. With Answers. ByKuv. W. F. Sl'iMiubael, M.A., and R. Prowde Smith, A. \_Imnicdiately

.

An Introduction to Plane Asti'onomy. By P. T. Main, M.A. 3rdEdition. [/rt tlie Press.

Conic Sections treated Geonietricaliy. By W. H. Besaat, M.A.2nd Edition, is. 6d.

Elementarj' Statics. By Rev. H. Goodwin, D.D. 2nd Edit. 3e.

Elementary Dynamics. By Rev. H. Goodwin, D.D. 2nd E.iit. 3s.

Elementary Hydrostatics. By W, H. Besant, M.A. 7ih Edit. 4a.

An Elementary Treatise on Mensuration. By B. T. Moore, M.A. 5s.

The First Three Sections of Newton's Principia, wiih an Appendix;and the Ninth and Eleventh Seetioiis. By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th Edit.iou,

by P. T. Main, M.A. 4».

Elementary Trigonometry. By T. P. Hudson, M.A. 3s. (id.

Geometrical Optics. With Answers. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. 3s. (id.

Analytical Geometry for Schools. By T.G. Vyvyan. 3rd Edit. -isAid.

Companion to the Greek Testament. By A. C. Barrett, A.M. 3rdEdition. Fcap Svo. 5s.

An Historical and Explanatory Treatise on the Book of CommonPrayer. By W. G. Buinphry, B.D. 5th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4s, .

Music. By H. C. Banister, (ith Edition revised. 5s.

History of. By H. G. Bona\ia Hunt, Mus. B. Oxon.[S/iO)-«y.

ARITHMETIC AND ALGEBRA.Principles and Practice of Aiithmetic. By J. Hiud, M.A. 9th Edit.

4s. 6d.

Elements of Algebra. By J. Hiud, M.A. 6th Edit. 8vo. \{)s. Gd.

Se-e aha foretjoing Series.

George Bell and Sons*

GEOMETRY AND EUCLID.Text Book of Geometry. By T. S. Aldis, M.A. Small 8vo. is. 6d.

Part I. •2.«. 6(/. Part II. 2s.

The Elements of Euclid. By H. J. Hose. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. Gd.Exercises separately, Is.

The First Six Books, with Commentary by Dr. LarJner.lOth Edition. 8to. 6s.

The First Two Books explained to Beginners. By C. P.Mason, B. A. 2nd Edition. Feap. Svo. 2s. 6d.

The Enunciations and Figures to Euclid's Elements. By Rev. J.Brasse, D.D. 3rd Edition. Fcap. Svo. Is. On Cards, in case, 5s. 6d,Without the Figures, 6.

Exercises on Euclid and in Modem Geometry. By J. McDowell, B.A.Crown Svo. 8s. 6d.

Geometrical Conic Sections. By W.H. Besant, M.A. 2nd Edit. 4s.6rf.

The Geometry of Conies. By C. Taylor, M.A. 2nd Edit. Svo. 4s.6rf.

Solutions of Geometrical Problems, proposed at St. Jolin's Collegefrom 1S30 to 1846. By T. Gaskin, M.A. Svo. 123.

TRIGONOMETRY.The Shrewsbury Trigonometry. By J. C. P. Aldous. Crown Svo. 2s.

Elementary Trigonometry. By T. P. Hudson, M.A. 3s. .Elements of Plane and Spherical Trigonometry. By J. Hind, M.A.

5th Edition. 12mo. 6s.

An Elementary Treatise on Mensuration. By B. T. Moore, M.A. 5s.

ANALYTICAL GEOMETRYAND DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS.

Introduction to Analytical Plane Geometry. By W. P. Turntull,M.As Svo. 12s.

Treatise on Plane Co-ordinate Geometry. By M. O'Brien, M.A,8vo. 9s.

Problems on the Principles of Plane Co-ordinate Geometry. By W.Walton, M.A. Svo. 16s.

Trilinear Co-ordinates, and Modern Analytical Geometry of Two Di-mensions. By W. A. Whitwortli, M.A. Svo. 16s.

Choice and Chance. By W. A. Whitworth. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6$.

An Elementary Treatise on Solid Geometry, By W. S. Aldis, M.A.2nd Edition, revised. Svo. 8s.

Geometrical Illustrations of the Differential Calculus. By M. B. Pell.8vo. 2s. 6d.

Elementary Treatise on the Differential Calculus. By M. O'Brien,M.A. Svo. 10s. 6d.

Notes on Roulettes and Glissettes. By W. H. Besant, M.A. Svo.3s 6d.

Elliptic Functions, Elementary Treatise on. By A. Cayley, M.A.JJcmy. ]5s.

Educational Works.

MECHANICS & NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.

Elementary Statics. By H. Goodwin, D.D. Fcap. 8vo. 2nd Edit. 3s.

Treatise on Statics. By S. Earnshaw, M.A. 4th Edit. 8vo. 10s. 6rf.

A Treatise on Elementary Dynamics. By W. Garnett,B.A. Cr.Svo. 6s.

Elementary Dynamics. By H. Goodwin, D.D. Fcap.8vo. 2nd Edit.

Problems in Statics and Dynamics. By W. Walton, M.A. Bvo. 10*. 6d.

Problems in Theoretical Mechanics, By . Walton. 2nd Edit.revised and eiil.irged. Demy Svo. 16s.

An Elementary Treatise on Mechanics. By Prof. Potter. 4th Edit.revised. 8s. 6d.

Elementary Hydrostatics. By Prof. Potter. 7s. 6cl.

r.y W. H. Bezant, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 8th Edition. 4s.

A Treatise on Hydromechanics. By W. H. Besant, M.A. Svo.New EdiMou revised. 10.?. 6d.

A Treatise on the Dynamics of a Paiticle. By W. H. Besant, M.A.[^Preparing.

Solutions of Examples on the Dynamics of a Rigid Body. By W. N.Griffin, M.A. Svo. 6s. 6d.

Of Motion. An Elementary Treatise. By J. R. Lunn, M.A. 7s.6d.

Geometrical Optics. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. S.s. Gd.

A Chapter on Fresnel's Theory of Double Refraction. By W. S.Aldis, M.A. Svo. 2s.

An Elementary Treatise on Optics. By Prof. Potter. Part I. 3rd Edit.9s. 6rf. Part II. 12.?. 6rf.

Physical Optics; or the Nature and Properties of Light. By Prof.Potter, A.M. 6?. 6d. Part II. 7s. 6d.

Heat, An Elementary Treatise on. By W. Garnett, B.A. CrownSvo. 2s. 6d.

Figures Illustrative of Geometrical Optics. From Sebelbach. ByW. B. Hopkins. Folio. Pl.ates. 10s. M.

The First Three Sections of Newton's Principia, with an Appendix;and the Ninth and Eleventh Sections. By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th Edit.Edited by P. T. Main, M.A. 4.?.

An Introduction to Plane Asti'onomy. By P. T. Main, M.A. Fcap.Svo. clcth. 4?

Practical and Spherical Astronomy. By E. Main, M.A. 8vo. 14s.

Elementary Chapters on Astronomy, from the " Astronomie Phy-sique " of Biot. By H. Goodwin, D.D. Svo. 3s. ft/.

A Compendium of Facts and Formulae in Pure Mathematics and NaturalPhilosophy. By G. R. Smalley. Fcap. Svo. 3s 6d.

Elementary Course of Mathematics. By H. Goodwin, D.D. fith Edit.8vo. 16s

Problems and Examples, adapted to the " Elementaiy Course ofMathematics." 3rd Edition. Svo. 5s.

Solutions of Goodwin's Collection of Problems and Examples, ByW. W. Hutt, M. A. 3rd Edition, revised and erdariêd. 8vo. 9s.

10 George Bell and Sons'

Elementary Examples in Pure Mathematics. By J. Taylor. 8vo.

7s. C(i.

Mechanical Euclid. By thelaleW. Whewell, D.D. 5th Edition. ')s.

Mechanics of Construction. With numerous Examples. By S. Fen-wick, F.R.A.S. Svo. 12s.

Table of Anti-Logarithms. By H. E. Filipnwski. 3rd Edit. Svo. 15.s.

Mathematical and other Writings of R. L. Ellis, M.A. Svo. lus.

Notes on the Principles of Pure and Applied Calculation. By llev.

J. Challis, M.A. Deiuy Svo. l.'i.?.

The Mathematical Principle of Physics. By . J. Challis, M.A.Demy Svo. 5s.

HISTORY, TOPOGRAPHY, &c.

Rome and the Campagna. By R. Burn, M.A. With Ho Engravingsand 2G Maps aud Plaus. 'With Appendix. 4to. 31. 3s.

Modern Europe. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 2nd Edition revised andcontinued. 5 vols, demy Svo. 21. 12s. 6rf.

The History of the Kings of Rome. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. Svo. 16s.

A Plea for Livy. By Dr T. H. Dyer. »vo. Is.

Roma RegaUs. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. Svo. 2s. 6d.

The History of Pompeii : its Buildings and Antiquities. By T. H.Dyer, drd Edition, brouf^bt down to 1S74. Post Svo. 7s. .

Ancient Athens : its History, Topography, and Remains. By T. .Djer. Super-royal Svo. Cloth. M. 5s.

The DecUne of the Roman Republic. By G. Long. 5 vols. 8vo.14s. each.

A History of England during the Early and Middle Ages, l-iy 0. H.;-•, M.A. und Edit., revised and enlarged. Svo. Vol. I. 16s.

Vol. II. 14s.

Historical Maps of England. By C. H. Pearson. Folio. 2nd Edit.revised. 31s. Oil.

A Practical Synopsis of English History. By A. Bowes. 4th Edit.Svo. 2.S.

Student's Text-Book of EngUsh and General History. By D. Beale.Crown Svo. 2.s•. 6d.

Lives of the Queens of England. By A. Strickland. Library Edition,S vols. Vs. 6d. each. Cheaper Edition, 6 vols. 5s. each. Abridged Edition,I vol. 6s. (>d.

Eginhard's Life of Karl the Great. Translated with Notes by. Glaister, M.A., B.O.L. Crown Svo. 4s. 6rf.

Outlines of Indian History. By A. \V. Hughes. Small post Svo. Os. C(/.

The Elements of General History. By Prof. Tytler. New Edition,brought down to 1874. Small post Svo. 3s. 6i.

Atla.-ks.

An Atlas of Classical Geography. 24 Maps. By W. Hughes andG. Long, M.A. New Edition. Imperial Svo. 12s. (jd.

A Grammar- School Atlas of Classical Geography. Ten Maps selectedfrom the above. New Edition. Imperial Svo. 5i.

First Classical Maps. By the Eev. J. Tate, M.A. 3rd Edition.Imperial Svo. 7s. 6d.

Standard Library Atlas of Classical Geography. Imp. Svo. 7s. C^d.

Educational Works. 11

PHILOLOGY.

WEBSTER'S DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.Re-editcd by N. Pi.rter and C. A. Goodrich. With Dr. Malm's Ety-iiiology. 1 vol. 21.«. With Appeudices and 70 additional pages ofIlhistrations, SU. 6ti.

"The best practical English Dictionary extant."—Quarterly Review.

Prospectuses, with specimen pages, post free on application.

New Dictionary of the English Language. Combining Explanationwith Etyinolofry, ai>d cupidusly illustrated liy Quofations from the bestAuthorities. By Dr. RiL-banlsoii. New Edition, with a Supplement. 2vols. 4to. il. \is. 6rf. ; half i-ussia, bl. lbs. 6ti. ; russia, 6i. \2s. Supple-ment separately. 4to, 12s.

An Svo. Edition, without the Quotations, 15s. ; half russia, 20i. ; russiak,

24a.

The Elements of the English Language. By E. Adams, Ph. D.15th Edition Post Svo. is. 6d.

Philological Essays. By . II. Key, M.A., F.R.S. Svo. \0s. M.Language, its Origin and Development. By T. H. Key, M.A., F.E.S.

Svo. 14s.

Synonyms and Antonyms of the English Language. By ArchdeaconSmith. 2iid Edition. Post Svo. 5*•.

Synonyms Discriminated. By Archdeacon Smith. Demy 8vo. 16s.

A Syriac Grammar. By G. Phillips, D.D. 3rd Edit., enlarged.8vo. 7s. 6(/.

A Grammar of the Arabic Language. By Rev. W. J. Beaumont, M.A.i'2mo. 73.

DIVINITY, MORAL PHILOSOPHY, &c.

Novum Testamentum Graecum, Textns Stephanici, 1550. By F. H.Scrivener. A M., LL D. New Edition. 16mo. 4s. dd. Also on WritingPaper, with Wide Margin. Half-bound. 12s.

By the same Author.

Codex Bezae Cantabrigiensis. Ho. yGs.

A Full Collation of the Codex Sinaiticus with the Received Text ofthe New Testament, with Critical Introduction. 2nd Edition, revised.Fcap. Svo. 5s.

A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament. WithForty Facsimiles from Ancient Manuscripts. New Edition. Svo. 16s.

Six Lectures on the Text of the New Testament. For English Readers.Crown Svo. tis.

The New Testament for English Readers. Bv the late H. Alford,D D. Vol. I. Part I. 3rd Edit. 12s. Vol I. Part 2nd Edit. lus. 6.Vol 11. Part I. 2nd Edit. Itis. Vol. II. Part II. 2nd Edit. lOs.

The Greek Testament. By th.- late H. Alfonl, D.D. Vol. I. (ith

Edit. li. 8s. Vol. II. 6th *Edit. li. 4s. Vol. III. 5th Edit. ISs. Vol. IV,Part I. 4th Edit. ISs. Vol. IV. Part II. 4ta Edit. 14*. Vol. IV., li. 12s.

12 George Bell and 8ons'

Companion to the Greek Testament. By A. C. Barrett, M.A. 3rdEdition. Fcap. Svo. 5«,

Hints for Improvement in the Authorised Version of the NewTestament. By the late J. Scholefield, M.A. 4th Edit. Fcap. Svo. 4«.

Liber Apologeticus. The Apology of TertuUian, with EnglishNotes, by II. A. Woodham, LL.D. 2ud Edition. Svo. 8s. 6d.

The Book of Psalms. A New Translation, with Introductions, &c.By Rev. J. J. Stewart Perowue, D.D. Svo. Vol. I. 4th Edition, 18s.

Vol. II. 3rd Edit. 16s.

Abridged for Schools. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d.

The Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England. By the Ven.Archdeacon Welchmau. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s. Interleaved, 3e.

History of the Articles of ReUgion, By C. H. Hardwick. 3rd Edition.Post Svo. 5s.

Pearson on the Creed, Carefully printed from an early edition.With Analysis and Index by E. Walford, M.A. Post Svo. 5s.

Doctrinal System of St. John as Evidence of the Date of his Gospel.By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. Ciowu Svo. 6s.

An Historical and Explanatory Treatise on the Book of CommonPrayer. By Rev. W. G. Humphry, B.D. Sth Edition, enlarged. Smallpost Svo. 4s. 6d.

The New Table of Lessons Explained. By Rev. W. G. Humphry,B.D. Fcap. Is. 6d.

A Commentary on the Gospels for the Sundays and other Holy Daysof the Christian Year. By Rev. W. Denton, A.M. New Edition. 3 vols.

Svo. 54s. Sold sepai'ately.

Commentary on the Epibtles for the Sundays and other Holy Daysof the Christian Year. 2 vols. 36s. Sold separately.

Commentary on the Acts. Vol.1. Svo. 18s. Vol.11. 14s.

Jewel's Apology for the Church of England, with a Memoir. 32mo. 2.'?.

Notes on the Catechism. By Rev. A. Barry, D.D. 5th Edit.Fcap. 2s.

Catechetical Hints and Helps. By Rev. E. J. Boyce, M.A. 3rdEdition, revised. Fcap. 2s, 6rf.

Examination Papers on Religious Instruction. By Rev. E. J. Boyce.Sewed. Is. 6d.

Church Teaching for the Church's Children. An Exposition of theCatechism. By the Rev. F. VV. Harper. Sq. fcap. 2s.

The Winton Church Catechist. Questions and Answers on theTeaching of the Church Catechism. By the late Rev. J. S. B. Monsell,LL.D. 3rd Edition. Cloth, 3s. ; or in Four Parts, sewed.

The Chui'ch Teacher's Manual of Christian Instruction. By Rev.M. F. Sadler. 16th Thousand. 2s. 6(i.

Brief Words on School Life. By Rev. J. Kempthorne. Fcap. 3s. 6d.

Short Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels of the Christian Year,with Questions. Koyal 32mo. 2s. 6<l. ; calf, 4s. 6ci.

Butler's Analogy of Religion ; with Introduction and Index by Rev.£)r. Steere. New Edition. Fcap. 3s. 6d.

Educational Works. 13

Butler's Three Sermons on Human Nature, and Dissertation onVirtue. By W. Whewell, D.D. 4th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Lectures on the History of Moral Philosophy in England. By W.WTiewell, D.D. Crown 8vo. 8s.

Elements of Morality, including Polity. By W. Whewell, D.D. NewEditiou, iu 8vo. 15i.

Astronomy and General Physics (Biidgewater Treatise). New Edi-tion. 5s.

Kent's Commentary on International Law. By J. . Ahdy, LL.D.New and Clieap Edition. Crown Svo. [Inimeiliately.

A Manual of the Roman Civil Law. By G. Leapingwell, LL.D. Svo.

FOREIGN CLASSICS.

A series for vse in Schools, with EiK/lish Notes, grammatical andexplanatory, and rcnderini/s of dij/irult idiomatic expressions.

Fcap. .Schiller's Wallenstein. By Dr. A. Bnchheim. 2nd Edit. 6s. 6d.

Or the I.ager and Piccolomini, 3s. 6rf. Wallenstein's Tod, 3s. .Maid of Orleans. By Dr. W. Wagner. 3s. 6d.

Maria Stuart. By V. Kastner. 3s.

Goethe's Hermann and Dorothea. By E. Bell, M.A., and E. Wolfe!2s. 6rf.

German Ballads, from Uhland, Goethe, and Schiller. By C. L.Bielefeld. 3i. 6d.

Charles XII., par Voltaire. By L. Direy. 3rd Edit. Ss. Gd.

Aventures de Ttilumaque, par Feuelon. By C. J. Delille. 2nd Edit.4s. 6d.

Select Fables of La Fontaine. By F. E. A. Gasc. New Edition. .3s.

Picciola, by X. B. Saintine. By Dr. Dubuc. 4th Edit. 3s. 6d.

FRENCH CLASS-BOOKS.

Twenty Lessons in French. With A'oeabulary, giving the Pronun-ciation. By W. Brebner. Post Svo. 4s.

French Grammar for PuMic Schools. By Rev. A. C. Clapin, M.A.Fcap. Svo. 2nd Edit. 2s. 6d. Separately, Part I. 2s.; Part II. Is. M.

French Primer. By Rev. A. C. Clapin, M.A. Fcap, Svo. Is.

Le Nouveau Tresor; or, French Student's Companion. By M. E. S.loth Eaition. Fcap. 8vo. 3». 6d.

14 George Bell and Sons^

F. E. A. Gasc's French Course.

First French Book. Fcap. 8vo. New Edition, is. Qd.

Second French Book. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

Key to First and Second French Books. Fcap. 6vo. 3,<;. &d.

French Fables for Beginners, in Prose, with Index. New Edition.l'2ino. 2s.

Select Fables of La Fontaine. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s.

Histoires Amusantes et In&tructives. With Notes. New Edition.Fc;ip. 8vo. 2s. (id.

Practical Guide to Modern French Conversation. Fcap. Bvo. 2s. 6d.

French Poetry for the Young. With Notes. Fcap. Bvo. 2s.

Materials for French Prose Composition ; or. Selections from the bestEnglish Prose Writers. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 4«. 6d. Key, Gs.

Prosateurs Contemporains. With Notes. 8vo. New Edition, revised.

Le Pe*it Compagnon ; a French Talk-Book for Little Children.16mo. 2s. M.

An Improved Modern Pocket Dictionary of the French and EnglishLanguages. 2ftth Thousand, with additions. 16rao. cloth. 4s.

Modem French-English and Enghsh-French Dictionary. 2nd Edition,revised. In 1 vol. 12s. 6d. (formerly 2 vols. 2,'<s.)

Gombert's French Drama.

Being a Selection of the best Tragedies and Comedies of Moliere,Kacine, Coraeille, and Voltaire. With Arguments and Notes by A.Gombert. New Edition, revised by P. E. A. Gasc, Fcap. 8vo. Is. each;sewed, 6d.

Contents.Moliere :—Le Misanthrope. L'Av.ire. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme. Le

Tartviffe. Le Malade Imaginaire. Les Fernmes Savantes. Les Fourberiesde Scupin. Les Precieuses Ridicules. L'Ecole des Femmes. L'Bcole deeMaris. Le Medecin malgre Lui.

Racine :—Phedre. E.sther. Athalie. Iphigenie. Les Plaidenrs. 1. LaThebaide ; ou, Les Freres Euncmis. 2. Androniaque. 3. Britanmcus.

P. CoRNEiLLE :—Le Cid. Horace. Cinua. Polyeucte.

Voltaire :—Zaire.

GERMAN CLASS-BOOKS.

Materials for German Prose Composition. By Dr. Buchheim. 4thEdition revised. Fcap. 4s. 6d.

A German Grammar for Public Schools. By the Rev. A. C. Clapinand F. Holl Miiller. Fcap. 2s. 6d.

Kotzebues Der Gefangene. With Notes by Dr. W. Stromberg. Is.

E(lucatio}inl Worka. 15

ENGLISH CLASS-BOOKS.

The Elements of the English Language. By E. Adams, Eh. D. I5thEdition. Post 8vo. 4.<!. 6f/.

The Eudiments of English Grammar and Analysis. By E. Adams,Ph.D. New Editiou. Fcap. 8vo. Is.

By C. p. Mason, B. A. London University.

First Notions of Grammar for Young Learners. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth. 8rf.

First Steps in English Grammar for Junior Classes. Demy 18mo.New Edition. Is.

Outlines of English Grammar for the use of Junior Classes. Cloth.Is. orf.

English Grammar, including the Principles of Grammatical Ana-lysis. '22iid Edition. Post rivo. 3. 6rf.

The Analysis of Sentences applied to Latin. Post 8vo. Is. 6rf.

Analytical Latin Exercises : Accidence and Simple Sentences, &c.Post 8vo. Zs. 6d.

Editedfor Middle-Class Examinations.

With Notes on the Analysis and Parsing, and Explanatory Kemarks.

Milton's Paradise Lost, Book I. 'With Life. 3rd Edit. Post 8vo. 2s.

' Book 11. With Life. 2nd Edit. Post 8vo. 24.

Book III. ^Vith Life. Post 8vo. 2,?.

Goldsmith's Deserted 'Village. With Life. Post 8vo. Is. Qd.

Cowper's Task, Book II. With Life. Post Svo. 2s.

Thomson's Spring. With Life. Post Svo. 2s.

Winter. With Life. Post Svo. 2s.

Practical Hints on Teaching. By Rev. J. Menet, M.A. 4th Edit.Crown Svo. Cloth, is. 6ci.

;paper, 2s.

Test Lessons in Dictation. Paper cover, Is. &d.

Questions for Examinations in English Literature. By Rev. W. W.^keat. 2*•. (irf.

Drawing Copies. By P. H. Delamotte. Oblong Svo. 12s. Sold alsoin parts at Is. each.

Poetry for the School-room. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. \s. C)d.

Select Parables from Nature, for Use in Schools. By Mrs. A. Gatty.Fcap. 8vo. Cloth. \s.

School Record for Young Ladies' Schools. Qd.

Geographical Text-Book; a Practical Geography. By M. E. S.

12mo. 2.V.

The Blank Maps done np separately. 4to. is. coloured.

A First Book of Geography. By Rev. C. A. Johns, B.A., F.L.S.&c. Ilhi.strated. 12mo. 2.v. 6rf.

Loudon's (Mrs.) Entertaining Natui'alist. New Edition. Revised byW. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5,s.

Handbook of Botany. New Edition, greatly enlarged byD. Woobter. fcap. 2i. ud.

16 Educational Works.

The Botanist's Pocket-Book. With a copious Index. By W. K.Hayward. Crown Sv». Cloth limp, 4«. 6rf.

Experimental Chemistry, founded on the Work of Dr. Stockhardt.By C. W. Heatoii. Post 8vo. bs.

Double Entiy Elucidated. By B.W.Foster. 7th Edit. 4to. Qs.Qd.

A New Manual of Book-keeping. By P. Crellin, Accountant. Crown8vo. 3s. 6d.

Picture School Books. In simple Language, with numerous Illus-tratioiis. Royal 16mo.

Scthnol Primer. 6rf—School Reader. By J. Tilleard. Is.—Poetry Bookfor Schools. Is.—The Life of Joseph. Is.— The Scripture Parables. By theRev. .J. E. Clarke. Is.—The Scripture Mir.acles. By the Rev. J E. Clarke,li.— The NewTtstament History. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A. l.s.—TheOld Testament History. By the Rev. J. G.Wood, MA. 1.?.—The Story ofBunyan's Pilgrim's Progress. Is.— The Life of Christopher Columbus. BySarah Crompton. li.—The Life of Martin Luther. By Sarah Crompton. Ij.

BOOKS FOR YOUNG READERS.In 8 Parts. Limp cloth, 6f/. each.

Part \. The Cat and the Hen ; A Cat in a Bag ; Sam and his Dog, Red-leg

;

Bob and Tom Lee. Part II. The New-born Lamb; Tlie Good Boy, Bad Boy,and Nice Wise (iirl ; Bad Ben and Old Sam Sly; Poor Kan. Part III. TheBlind Boy ; The Mute Girl ; A New Tale of Babes in a Wood. Fart IV. TheNew Bank-note ; Tlie Royal Visit ; A Kiny's Walk on a Winter's D.iy. Part V.Story of a Cat, told by Herself Part VI. The Three Monkeys. Part VII.Queen Bee and Busy Bee. Part VI 11. Gull's Crag, A Story of the Sea.

BELL'S READING-BOOKS.FOR SCHOOLS AND PAROCHIAL LIBRARIES.

The popularity which the " Books for Young Readers," have attained is

a sufficient proof that teachers and pupils alike approve of the use of inter-esting stories, with a simple plot m pace of the dry combination of letters andsyll.ables. making no impression on the mind, of which elementary reading-books generally consist.

The Pulilisheis have therefore thought it advisable to extend the applicationof this principle to books adajited for more advanced readers.

Now Ready. Post 8 do. Stromjly hound.

Masterman Ready. By Captain Marryat. Is. M.Parables from Nature. (Selected.) By Mrs. Gatty. Is.

Friends in Fur and Feathers. By Gwynfryn. Is.

Robinson Crusoe. Is. 6rf.

Andersen s r,anish Tales. (Selected.) By E. Bell, M.A. Is.

Southey s Life of Nelson. (Abridged.) Is.

Grimm's German Tales. (Selected.) Is.

Life of the Duke of Wellington. \_In the press.

London : Printed by John Stbangewats, Castle St. Leicester Sq.

University of Toronto

Library

DO NOT

REMOVE

THE

CARD

FROM

THIS

POCKET

Acme Library CardPccketUnder Pat. "Ret. Indeu eUm"

Made by LIBRARY BUREAU

Date post:	09-Jun-2018
Category:	Documents
Upload:	doanbao
View:	223 times
Download:	0 times

Ranae: the 'Frogs' of Aristophanes;scans.library.utoronto.ca/pdf/7/30/ranaefrogsofaris00aris/... ·...

Documents